body_n which_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o join_v sincere_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a service_n shall_v one_o day_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n christ_n will_v say_v be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o my_o service_n be_v not_o these_o the_o ear_n which_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o word_n remember_v this_o when_o your_o body_n be_v weary_v and_o tire_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o more_o thou_o serve_v god_n with_o thy_o body_n the_o more_o glory_n it_o shall_v have_v at_o that_o day_n 4._o labour_v to_o get_v gracious_a soul_n here_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v glorify_v body_n hereafter_o 5._o labour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o your_o life_n it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.39.40_o 54_o 58._o that_o be_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 6._o labour_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n i_o know_v this_o text_n be_v different_o interpret_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n those_o text_n ephes_n 2.1_o col._n 2.13_o john_n 5.25_o do_v without_o all_o doubt_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o nature_n we_o have_v dead_a soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o perfect_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v any_o work_n now_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v infuse_v principle_n of_o grace_n into_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n if_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o than_o thy_o bodily_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v happy_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v as_o many_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n if_o spiritual_o regenerate_v thy_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a o_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o heaken_fw-mi to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o rod_n and_o then_o his_o voye_fw-fr at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v a_o happy_a voice_n if_o thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n nor_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_fw-mi hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n 8._o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o that_o day_n not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 11._o that_o be_v either_o to_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n or_o rather_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 9_o remember_v and_o carry_v daily_o in_o your_o mind_n that_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v do_v think_v with_o y_fw-fr ur_fw-la self_n that_o you_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n say_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n use_v 5._o a_o divine_a project_n how_o to_o make_v your_o body_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o a_o ominent_fw-la degree_n in_o a_o supersuperlative_a measure_n beautiful_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o beautiful_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o dazzle_v paul_n eye_n that_o it_o put_v they_o out_o to_o make_v your_o body_n majestical_a immortal_a and_o impassable_a and_o that_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v gracious_a and_o beautiful_a soul_n o_o that_o this_o word_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n methinks_v if_o any_o motive_n can_v prevail_v with_o you_o that_o be_v gentlewoman_n and_o rich_a lady_n this_o shall_v behold_v a_o way_n how_o to_o make_v your_o body_n eternal_o beautiful_a what_o trouble_n and_o pain_n do_v many_o woman_n that_o be_v crooked_a endure_v by_o wear_v iron-body_n to_o make_v themselves_o stait_z what_o labour_n and_o cost_n be_v many_o woman_n at_o to_o beautify_v their_o rot_a carcase_n harken_v to_o i_o thou_o proud_a dust_n and_o ash_n thou_o guild_a mud_n that_o labour_v to_o beautify_v thy_o body_n by_o vain_a foolish_a and_o sinful_a decking_n and_o trim_n and_o think_v thyself_o deck_v in_o the_o want_n of_o deck_v that_o pampere_v thy_o body_n in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o make_v thyself_o by_o thy_o strange_a fashion_n so_o unlike_o thyself_o as_o that_o if_o our_o civil_a forefather_n be_v alive_a again_o they_o will_v wonder_v what_o strange_a monster_n thou_o be_v harken_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v and_o consider_v thy_o madness_n and_o folly_n by_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o adorn_v thy_o body_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o undo_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n beautiful_a be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o gain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o to_o get_v a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a hereafter_o to_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o bernard_n christ_n have_v a_o treble_a come_n once_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n to_o beautify_v and_o glorify_v they_o noli_fw-la o_fw-la homo_fw-la praeripere_fw-la tempora_fw-la do_v not_o o_o fond_a man_n mistake_v the_o time_n this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o the_o time_n for_o thy_o body_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n glorious_a how_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o do_v most_o people_n live_v let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n with_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n to_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o time_n 12.31_o 1_o chro._n 12.31_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n beautify_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v with_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o three_o come_v will_v make_v our_o body_n glorious_a above_o expression_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n assert_v act_n 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n perceive_v the_o idolatry_n at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v sour_v and_o embitter_v in_o he_o paul_n be_v a_o bitter_a man_n against_o sin_n that_o anger_n be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o sin_n or_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v he_o be_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o burn_a fit_n of_o zeal_n and_o zeal_n be_v such_o a_o passion_n as_o can_v be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o pen_v up_o with_o this_o fire_n he_o discharge_v against_o their_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o you_o man_n of_o athenâ—_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o insc_n iption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o declaim_v aga_v the_o false_a god_n but_o
stupifi_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o grow_v senseless_a of_o their_o misery_n past_a feeling_n ephes_n 4.19_o and_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a crisis_n and_o estate_n of_o soul_n when_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o that_o and_o go_v like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n three_o it_o irritate_v their_o inbred_a corruption_n rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v in_o full_a conviction_n and_o power_n and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v the_o more_o we_o understand_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o more_o opposite_a be_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o a_o dam_n make_v a_o river_n or_o strong_a stream_n the_o more_o violent_a or_o as_o a_o bullock_n at_o the_o first_o yoke_a become_v the_o more_o unruly_a or_o four_o it_o breed_v a_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n therefore_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o do_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o or_o strive_v further_o about_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v without_o any_o further_a care_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o despair_n when_o a_o man_n be_v 81.12_o be_v psal_n 81.12_o give_v up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o run_v headlong_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n without_o hope_n of_o return_v there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o despair_a fear_n or_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v under_o despair_a resolution_n or_o a_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a obstinacy_n thus_o as_o to_o the_o law_n man_n be_v helpless_a 2._o consider_v man_n as_o to_o term_n of_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v still_o without_o strength_n not_o only_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n by_o the_o law_n but_o without_o grace_n unable_a to_o accept_v the_o gospel_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o by_o those_o emphatical_a term_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o case_n and_o cure_n of_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o by_o those_o positive_a assertion_n whereby_o all_o power_n be_v deny_v to_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 1._o those_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o represent_v his_o case_n his_o cure_n 1._o his_o case_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o man_n condition_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o and_o thing_n natural_a be_v not_o easy_o alter_v greedy_a of_o sin_n job_n 16.15_o he_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n it_o note_v a_o vehement_a propension_n as_o greedy_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v thirst_n be_v the_o most_o implacable_a appetite_n hunger_n be_v far_o better_a bear_v but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o great_a temptation_n or_o vehement_a passion_n no_o gen._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o by_o how_o many_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v circumstance_n be_v man_n sin_n there_o set_v forth_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mint_n always_o at_o work_n his_o mind_n coin_v evil_a thought_n his_o heart_n evil_a desire_n and_o carnal_a motion_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v the_o closet_n and_o store_n house_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v reclaim_v be_v not_o this_o his_o bondage_n and_o trouble_n no_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36.26_o that_o be_v inflexible_a insensible_a when_o god_n use_v the_o word_n some_o common_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n some_o rouse_a providence_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o invent_v shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v god_n and_o to_o cheat_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o happiness_n but_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o favourable_a than_o the_o old_a or_o be_v not_o man_n grow_v better_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o grace_v discover_v i_o answer_v no_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o the_o testament_n there_o you_o will_v find_v man_n represent_v as_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n ephes_n 2.3_o even_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.17_o never_o such_o a_o imperious_a master_n never_o such_o a_o willing_a servant_n sin_n never_o leave_v command_v and_o we_o love_v the_o work_n you_o will_v find_v he_o again_o express_v as_o one_o averse_a from_o god_n alienate_v from_o his_o life_n ephes_n 4.18_o it_o be_v a_o melancholy_a thought_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o think_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.7_o one_o that_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v please_v god_n as_o blind_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o this_o blindness_n spiritual_a be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n seek_v for_o a_o fit_a guide_n as_o elymas_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a seek_v about_o for_o one_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13.11_o as_o weak_a and_o without_o strength_n here_o in_o the_o text_n yea_o stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2.5_o yea_o worse_o than_o dead_a a_o dead_a man_n do_v no_o more_o hurt_n his_o evil_n die_v with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o and_o you_o may_v spell_v out_o man_n misery_n what_o a_o wretched_a impotent_a creature_n he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o by_o glance_n or_o short_a touch_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o hyperbole_n use_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o every_o where_o where_o it_o profess_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n certain_o man_n contribute_v little_a to_o his_o own_o conversion_n he_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o grace_n who_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o say_v that_o man_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v somewhat_o prone_a to_o iniquity_n and_o not_o greedy_a of_o it_o and_o do_v often_o think_v evil_a and_o not_o continual_o that_o man_n be_v somewhat_o obstinate_a and_o not_o a_o stone_n a_o adamant_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o say_v that_o man_n be_v indifferent_a to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n if_o a_o captive_a of_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o servant_n if_o only_o weak_a and_o not_o dead_a if_o only_o a_o neuter_n and_o not_o a_o rebel_n then_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n not_o so_o difficult_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 2._o the_o cure_n certain_o to_o remedy_v so_o great_a a_o evil_n require_v a_o almighty_a power_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v how_o conversion_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n ephes_n 1.18_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n man_z the_o wise_a creature_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n be_v stark_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v put_v on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n and_o dress_v his_o notion_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o ere_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v something_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o faculty_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n reveal_v i_o but_o this_o infusion_n of_o light_n be_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o open_v the_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n god_n do_v not_o only_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n but_o open_v it_o he_o knock_v many_o time_n by_o the_o outward_a mean_n but_o find_v no_o entrance_n yea_o as_o one_o that_o will_v open_v a_o door_n he_o try_v key_n after_o key_n till_o he_o have_v try_v all_o the_o key_n in_o the_o bunch_n so_o do_v god_n use_v mean_n after_o mean_n but_o till_o he_o 5._o he_o cant._n 5.4_o 5._o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n the_o door_n be_v not_o open_v to_o he_o well_o then_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o heart_n open_v if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o emphatical_a
the_o burden_n of_o it_o you_o have_v not_o yâ—t_v resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.4_o heb._n 12.4_o say_v the_o apostle_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o hot_a of_o the_o battle_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v go_v through_o some_o light_a skirmish_n a_o few_o ill_a word_n or_o outward_a loss_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v challenge_v by_o this_o goliath_n and_o none_o dare_v take_v up_o the_o gauntlet_n he_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o very_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v in_o that_o thousand_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o as_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o black_a vapour_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v by_o degree_n till_o it_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n in_o bright_a noonday_n lustre_n you_o will_v doubtless_o conclude_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o preternatural_a malignity_n in_o that_o vapour_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o sin_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n darken_v his_o glory_n take_v away_o his_o life_n lay_v he_o in_o the_o dust_n after_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o say_v david_n to_o saul_n after_o who_o do_v thou_o pursue_v after_o a_o dead_a dog_n after_o a_o flea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 24.14_o 1_o sam._n 24.14_o methinks_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v never_o trouble_v himself_o about_o such_o a_o sorry_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n as_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a dog_n can_v bite_v when_o alive_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o fierce_a creature_n he_o may_v fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o tear_v out_o his_o throat_n but_o death_n tame_v he_o a_o dead_a dog_n need_v no_o chain_n and_o a_o flea_n can_v bite_v very_o much_o the_o mark_v it_o make_v be_v but_o a_o flea-bite_n you_o that_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o the_o list_n and_o arm_v himself_o for_o the_o battle_n against_o a_o dead_a dog_n nay_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o field_n and_o be_v worsted_n by_o a_o flea_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o knife_n that_o cut_v our_o finger_n as_o that_o its_o a_o knife_n red_v over_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n 3._o hence_o note_v the_o exact_a and_o impartial_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o righteous_a severity_n against_o sin_n that_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v pass_v unpunished_a his_o only_a beget_v and_o everlasting_o belove_a son_n shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o become_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mirror_n be_v represent_v the_o most_o condescend_v mercy_n and_o inflexible_a severity_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v son_n say_v god_n if_o thou_o will_v undertake_v for_o sinner_n and_o undergo_v that_o penalty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n thy_o blood_n must_v go_v for_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v abate_v he_o pray_v the_o cup_n may_v pass_v if_o possible_a but_o justice_n be_v inexorable_a he_o be_v upon_o such_o term_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v say_v to_o declare_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o gracious_a nay_o but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pitch_v upon_o another_o attribute_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a if_o there_o be_v any_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n or_o if_o exact_a justice_n can_v have_v warp_a and_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o any_o accessary_a and_o circumstantial_a consideration_n doubtless_o christ_n shall_v have_v go_v free_a and_o a_o indemnity_n from_o suffer_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o son_n privilege_n 4._o this_o be_v sad_a and_o dreadful_a news_n to_o all_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a sinner_n what_o will_v be_v their_o doom_n that_o have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o it_o will_v one_o day_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o their_o certain_a damnation_n for_o such_o there_o be_v a_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o ten_o thousand_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n plead_v against_o they_o and_o where_o it_o cry_v not_o for_o pardon_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n with_o a_o witness_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n 19_o phil._n 3.18_o 19_o and_o what_o better_a end_n can_v it_o rational_o be_v hope_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o which_o be_v light_n in_o the_o e_fw-la be_v darkness_n 6.23_o matth._n 6.23_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n if_o the_o heal_a save_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v destruction_n how_o dreadful_a be_v that_o destruction_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n one_o of_o the_o sad_a story_n and_o most_o dreadful_a tragedy_n that_o he_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o because_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o he_o understand_v what_o must_v certain_o be_v act_v upon_o himself_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o son_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n when_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n upon_o his_o errand_n to_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a and_o spew_v and_o fall_v and_o rise_v no_o more_o upon_o case_n of_o their_o refusal_n to_o drink_v tell_v they_o say_v he_o that_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n 25.29_o jer._n 25.29_o and_o she_o uld_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v carry_v a_o cup_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v tell_v they_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o i_o be_o resolve_v it_o shall_v go_v round_o my_o own_o people_n shall_v not_o drink_v unpledged_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a god_n have_v prepare_v a_o cup_n for_o all_o christ-rejecting_a sinner_n warm_v with_o fire_n and_o spice_a with_o brimstone_n and_o if_o they_o wince_v and_o make_v a_o sour_a face_n let_v they_o know_v christ_n have_v have_v it_o god_n only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n have_v drink_v deep_a on_o it_o and_o how_o or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o expect_v to_o escape_v what!_o will_n god_n say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o behold_v he_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 49.12_o jer._n 49.12_o have_v assure_o drunken_a and_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v altogether_o go_v unpunished_a thou_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o drink_v of_o it_o use_v 2_o 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o that_o in_o six_o particular_n 1._o have_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sin_n let_v we_o then_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o sin_n let_v sin_n never_o live_v one_o quiet_a quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n die_v unto_o sin_n for_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o mortification_n he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n 11._o rom._n 6.10_o 11._o every_o saint_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v rom._n 6.5_o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o further_o explain_v his_o meaning_n ver._n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o very_o unless_o by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o you_o can_v have_v no_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o you_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 5.2_o gal._n 6.24_o gal._n 5.2_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n ay_o
passion_n of_o god-man_n man_n be_v every_o other_o way_n finite_a must_v have_v suffer_v infinite_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n even_o to_o eternity_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v have_v so_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o punishment_n by_o suffer_v it_o himself_o whereby_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o hatred_n against_o the_o sinner_n remove_v and_o his_o mercy_n at_o liberty_n to_o act_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sinner_n six_o this_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v for_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o our_o person_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o man_n salvation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o assertion_n or_o demonstration_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o truth_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o may_v use_v two_o sort_n of_o argument_n first_o some_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n second_o some_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n i_o shall_v offer_v six_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v possibility_n 2._o necessity_n 3._o nature_n 4._o cause_n 5._o vicegerency_n 6._o peculiarity_n first_o from_o the_o possibility_n let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o assert_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n act_v 2.24_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o so_o the_o prisoner_n of_o course_n to_o be_v release_v so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a because_o not_o just_a id_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o prison_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v none_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n hebr._n 7.26_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o sâ—cinus_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o christ_n like_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n do_v offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o people_n you_o have_v see_v he_o have_v no_o debt_n no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n john_n 8.29_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o die_v for_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o adam_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o integrity_n shall_v not_o have_v dye_v death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n must_v die_v again_o for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sin_n of_o infant_n express_v by_o that_o periphrasis_n such_o as_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n from_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n and_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v i._n e._n by_o his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n by_o his_o holy_a birth_n and_o no_o less_o perfect_a than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v can_v never_o have_v dye_v if_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n second_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n without_o which_o end_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o socinian_o mention_v two_o other_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o obedience_n but_o such_o we_o have_v many_o other_o upon_o far_o less_o charge_n the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a so_o that_o those_o end_n be_v improper_a and_o insufficient_a and_o to_o strike_v it_o dead_a i_o urge_v but_o one_o place_n gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a to_o no_o end_n or_o as_o grotius_n and_o other_o rather_o understand_v without_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n i._n e._n our_o sin_n however_o all_o come_v to_o one_o three_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v sin_n 2._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sin-expiating_a sacrifice_n 1._o i_o say_v sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v sin_n levit._n 1.4_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o and_o many_o such_o place_n and_o this_o they_o do_v typical_o which_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o represent_v and_o foresignifying_a christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n hebr._n 10.4_o and_o the_o sin_n pardon_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o through_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n hebrew_n 9.15_o 2._o and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o head_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sin-expiating_a sacrifice_n if_o either_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v be_v regard_v for_o the_o name_n and_o title_n proper_a to_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v flatter_v title_n nor_o false_a name_n but_o such_o as_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oblation_n or_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o ephes_n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.25_o to_o omit_v other_o and_o for_o the_o nature_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o sin_n be_v atone_v he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o a_o enallage_n put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pacify_v god_n reconcile_v god_n turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n you_o meet_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n the_o sacrifice_n himself_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o destroy_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v to_o these_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o where_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o passeover_n which_o at_o the_o best_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n now_o than_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o appease_v god_n wrath_n procure_v his_o favour_n four_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n i_o may_v urge_v a_o double_a cause_n 1._o the_o inflict_a cause_n it_o be_v god_n displeasure_n nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a deep_a sense_n of_o and_o sharp_a conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n from_o those_o dreadful_a horror_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n not_o certain_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o ordinary_a death_n which_o many_o martyr_n have_v undergo_v with_o undaunted_a courage_n but_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o father_n anger_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o roar_v out_o that_o direful_a complaint_n my_o
blind_a in_o their_o mind_n stony_a in_o their_o heart_n corrupt_a in_o their_o way_n even_o as_o other_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o call_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a and_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n put_v not_o the_o great_a value_n upon_o any_o man_n for_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o goodly_a apparel_n though_o the_o world_n do_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1.29_o jam._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a mâ—n_z after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v some_o it_o may_v be_v but_o not_o many_o god_n so_o order_v his_o call_n as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 3._o whatever_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o these_o man_n be_v there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v few_o i_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o their_o lust_n one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o must_v out_o satan_n have_v the_o harvest_n god_n the_o glean_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o vanity_n and_o folly_n that_o make_v the_o multitude_n of_o actor_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o rectitude_n of_o action_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v amiss_o that_o do_v as_o the_o most_o whereas_o a_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v argumentum_fw-la pessimi_fw-la turba_fw-la the_o beat_a tract_n be_v most_o deceitful_a sheep_n go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o the_o shambles_n beat_v seneca_n lib._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la beat_v when_o a_o more_o uncouth_a path_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o fresh_a pasture_n question_n 3_o who_o be_v he_o that_o call_v who_o but_o god_n that_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o heart-work_n be_v god_n peculiar_a the_o restrain_v and_o order_v the_o heart_n he_o withhold_v abimelech_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o touch_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 20.6_o gen._n 20.6_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n while_o it_o be_v least_o conformable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n be_v absolute_o subject_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o restrain_v and_o order_v heart_n otherwise_o sad_a will_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o restrain_v and_o order_v heart_n much_o more_o sure_o to_o turn_v change_n break_v melt_v 31.33_o coluerunt_fw-la ethnici_fw-la venerem_fw-la verticordiam_fw-la val._n max._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o lilius_fw-la girald_n synt._n 13_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o new-mould_v heart_n it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a grace_n which_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a verticordia_n as_o the_o real_a turn-heart_n therefore_o may_v we_o observe_v that_o 1._o god_n do_v especial_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o you_o know_v who_o expression_n those_o be_v i_o will_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o again_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v they_o not_o god_n who_o dare_v make_v any_o challenge_n against_o the_o almighty_a have_v not_o he_o a_o sceptre_n strong_a enough_o to_o secure_v his_o crown_n those_o that_o will_v be_v pluck_v jewel_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a diadem_n and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v his_o prerogative_n shall_v find_v he_o jealous_a enough_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o jealousy_n stir_v up_o indignation_n enough_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o 2._o as_o god_n may_v just_o challenge_v this_o work_n to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o this_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a not_o sick_a or_o languish_a not_o slumber_v or_o sleep_v but_o quite_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v call_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o be_v our_o soul_n raise_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n here_o as_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o walk_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o eternity_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o raise_v the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v all_o true_a believer_n experiment_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 20._o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o even_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n that_o may_v of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n workmanship_n for_o power_n of_o create_v be_v not_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n though_o the_o angel_n excel_v in_o strength_n 103.20_o psal_n 103.20_o and_o wonderful_a thing_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v as_o minister_n execute_v god_n pleasure_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o protection_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o the_o mighty_a angel_n can_v create_v the_o mean_a worm_n that_o be_v the_o only_a product_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o worse_a chaos_n a_o worse_a confusion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o god_n undertake_v his_o new_a creation_n than_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a there_o be_v only_o indisposition_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v both_o indisposition_n and_o opposition_n well_o then_o i_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n be_v god_n god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o principal_a efficiency_n and_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o motion_n or_o persuasion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o wherein_o i_o fear_v a_o piece_n of_o curse_a brokeage_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o will_v be_v but_o very_o mean_a acknowledgement_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n for_o the_o change_n of_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a estate_n suppose_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o some_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o present_v he_o a_o object_n of_o charity_n use_v the_o most_o cogent_a consideration_n which_o my_o art_n and_o wit_n can_v invent_v to_o enforce_v a_o liberal_a contribution_n thereupon_o he_o free_o part_n with_o his_o money_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o indigent_a person_n tell_v i_o now_o to_o which_o of_o we_o be_v he_o main_o engage_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o i_o the_o mover_n or_o to_o he_o the_o bestower_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o your_o judicious_a thought_n have_v make_v a_o award_n of_o the_o chief_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o case_n will_v plain_o be_v the_o same_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o if_o his_o only_o be_v the_o motion_n we_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n his_o the_o persuasion_n we_o the_o performance_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o thank_v ourselves_o than_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o meet_v with_o there_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o it_o have_v blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v root_v in_o your_o mind_n 2._o scriptas_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o front_n blasphemias_fw-la ennodius_n lib._n epist_n 2._o it_o will_v breed_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o finespun_a idolatry_n and_o shall_v find_v little_o better_a resentment_n with_o god_n thâ—n_o if_o you_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n question_n 4._o upon_o what_o account_n do_v god_n call_v what_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n thus_o to_o
be_v singular_o attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o purchase_v our_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o our_o regeneration_n ephes_n 1.5_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o three_o ground_n be_v divine_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n work_n much_o more_o of_o such_o gracious_a dispensation_n as_o be_v regeneration_n and_o adoption_n ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o isaiah_n 43.21_o the_o four_o ground_n be_v encouragement_n unto_o faith_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v unto_o believer_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o and_o these_o be_v more_o imply_v than_o express_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o flow_v natural_o enough_o out_o of_o it_o use_v 1_o 1._o of_o information_n about_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n by_o rule_n of_o contrary_n be_v all_o believer_n god_n child_n &_o c_o then_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n either_o by_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n not_o by_o regeneration_n as_o have_v no_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o initial_o infuse_v be_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o hence_o every_o unbeliever_n be_v first_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o dead_a in_o law_n joh._n 3.18_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephes_n 2.1_o dead_a under_o wrath_n and_o curse_n joh._n 3.36_o gal._n 3.10_o compare_v with_o gen._n 2.17_o dead_a in_o expectation_n and_o fear_n hebr._n 10.27_o whoever_o have_v not_o a_o part_n in_o the_o second_o birth_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o second_o death_n second_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o child_n of_o god_n can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n now_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n exclude_v they_o from_o both_o filiation_n for_o unless_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o regeneration_n he_o will_v be_v no_o father_n by_o adoption_n nor_o can_v unregenerate_v person_n be_v child_n by_o adoption_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n hence_o they_o be_v orphan_n and_o so_o helpless_a for_o god_n will_v be_v no_o father_n to_o such_o fatherless_a child_n but_o be_v they_o altogether_o fatherless_a no_o very_o therefore_o three_o they_o have_v woeful_a parent_n namely_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2.2_o wrath_n and_o curse_n ephes_n 2.3_o &_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o last_o satan_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o be_v also_o their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o as_o god_n be_v the_o believer_n father_n oh_o miserable_a wretch_n as_o destitute_a of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o more_o miserable_a as_o the_o woeful_a child_n of_o most_o hellish_a and_o curse_a parent_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o make_v over_o to_o they_o but_o sin_n and_o cutse_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v with_o a_o vengeance_n use_v 2_o 2._o of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o profane_a esau_n who_o despise_v their_o birthright_n nor_o only_o for_o bare_o nominal_a and_o foederal_a child_n deut._n 32.5_o 19_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o but_o even_o for_o such_o as_o ground_o call_v god_n father_n yet_o carry_v not_o themselves_o as_o child_n to_o such_o a_o father_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o great_a wise_a and_o most_o ancient_a king_n allude_v to_o isa_n 19.11_o yet_o walk_v not_o up_o to_o their_o principle_n as_o regenerate_v son_n nor_o up_o to_o their_o privilege_n as_o adopt_a son_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o think_v not_o of_o rejoice_v not_o glory_v not_o in_o nor_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o divine_a filiation_n but_o be_v mean-spirited_n and_o sink_v almost_o at_o every_o difficulty_n isa_n 49.14_o 15._o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o 2._o they_o be_v palpable_o worldly_a as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o care_n for_o they_o no_o hope_n nor_o portion_n but_o in_o this_o life_n jerem._n 45.5_o matth._n 6.28_o 30._o that_o worldliness_n which_o reign_v in_o natural_a man_n tyrannize_v too_o often_o in_o regenerate_v man_n 3._o they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o as_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o child_n of_o one_o father_n compare_v hebr._n 2.11_o with_o ephes_n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o malach._n 2.10_o how_o do_v brethren_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n how_o great_a be_v their_o difference_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v so_o little_a what_o quarrel_v about_o the_o hedge_n when_o both_o agree_v about_o the_o inheritance_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n yet_o mind_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o religion_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o difference_n be_v puzzle_v which_o way_n to_o choose_v and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v we_o not_o just_o fear_v as_o one_o note_n well_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a catholic_n unity_n be_v make_v way_n for_o atheism_n or_o for_o popish_a catholic_n unity_n stranger_n exhort_v and_o 1._o unto_o stranger_n use_v 3_o 3._o of_o exhortation_n and_o first_o unto_o stranger_n second_o unto_o child_n for_o the_o first_o be_v thou_o a_o alien_a oh_o never_o rest_v till_o thou_o get_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v convince_v of_o thy_o orphanhood_n and_o hellish_a filiation_n 2._o make_v good_a thy_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v do_v outward_o by_o conscientious_a attendance_n on_o the_o ordinance_n inward_o by_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o faith_n gal._n 3._o ver_fw-la 25._o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o child_n 2._o unto_o child_n second_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o 1._o evidence_n thy_o sonship_n this_o be_v do_v by_o evidence_v thy_o vocation_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o be_v necessary_a first_o in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n second_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o duty_n and_o comfort_n three_o in_o order_n to_o other_o conversion_n and_o edification_n neither_o of_o which_o will_v proceed_v to_o purpose_n without_o some_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o thy_o filiation_n 2._o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o comfort_n and_o beam_n forth_o in_o thy_o conversation_n to_o the_o conviction_n conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o to_o this_o end_n first_o honour_v thy_o father_n direction_n direction_n mal._n 1.6_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n this_o do_v 1._o negative_o take_v heed_n of_o dishonour_v god_n passive_o by_o omission_n what_o child_n can_v see_v or_o hear_v his_o father_n wrong_v or_o converse_v needless_o with_o dishonourer_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o 2._o affirmative_o dishonour_v not_o god_n active_o by_o commission_n as_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o do_v how_o many_o not_o only_o bastard_n but_o genuine_a child_n be_v either_o ashamed_a of_o or_o shame_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n especial_o in_o evil_a company_n â—econdly_o obey_v thy_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o honour_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n ephes_n 6.1_o 2._o colos_n 3.20_o and_o much_o more_o we_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n hebr._n 12.9_o who_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o holy_a equitable_a profitable_a compare_v 2_o king_n 5.13_o three_o imitate_v thy_o father_n ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o this_o flow_v from_o both_o the_o former_a and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o obey_v god_n child_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v their_o parent_n in_o natural_n in_o civil_n in_o moral_n and_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v walk_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o also_o like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o &_o 2.6_o especial_o imitate_v god_n in_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v many_o to_o glory_n hebr._n 2.10_o our_o imitation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o follow_v the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o four_o submit_v to_o his_o chastisement_n hebr._n 12.7_o as_o affliction_n pious_o bear_v be_v evidence_n of_o our_o sonship_n so_o the_o holy_a humble_a and_o fruitful_a bear_n of_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o child_n five_o depend_v universal_o upon_o divine_a provision_n and_o protection_n cast_v all_o thy_o fear_n care_n and_o burden_n upon_o thy_o father_n matth._n 6.25_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o psal_n 55.22_o faith_n be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o thy_o own_o child_n who_o can_v live_v without_o cark_n upon_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n and_o providence_n six_o abound_v in_o filial_a affection_n as_o love_n delight_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v thy_o father_n thy_o sin_n be_v exceed_o aggravate_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o offend_v as_o well_o as_o by_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o thou_o leu._n 4.3_o 13_o 22_o 27._o &_o 21.9_o god_n may_v well_o say_v to_o
gospel_n from_o be_v preach_v if_o possible_a he_o will_v blow_v out_o the_o light_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o hear_v but_o chief_o from_o understanding_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o eye_n of_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gl_a rious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o when_o god_n bring_v to_o repentance_n he_o break_v these_o bar_n of_o ignorance_n he_o pull_v off_o these_o scale_n of_o blindness_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n true_a grace_n begin_v always_o at_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o transform_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o gospel-grace_n true_a repentance_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v put_v for_o repentance_n they_o shall_v know_v god_n hos_n 2.20_o and_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o egyptian_n isa_n 19.21_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conviction_n of_o a_o contrariety_n to_o god_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o right_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o affection_n must_v follow_v apprehension_n ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la how_o can_v we_o fear_v god_n or_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o what_o reason_n of_o return_n to_o god_n when_o man_n know_v not_o his_o holiness_n offend_v justice_n provoke_v power_n irresistible_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o seem_a fair_a apology_n for_o pharaoh_n obduracy_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v israel_n go_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n in_o turn_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n the_o enquiry_n of_o saul_n be_v first_o lord_n who_o be_v thou_o 9_o act._n 9_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v do_v man_n know_v who_o it_o be_v they_o sin_n against_o they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a study_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o his_o attribute_n his_o holiness_n power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o the_o like_a your_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o sin_n or_o drive_v into_o a_o course_n of_o true_a repentance_n until_o god_n become_v your_o dread_n repentance_n 3._o help_v to_o repentance_n three_o sit_v close_o to_o the_o work_n of_o self-scrutiny_n be_v serious_a in_o self-examination_n no_o man_n sit_v so_o fast_o in_o impiety_n as_o the_o stranger_n at_o home_n none_o so_o soon_o run_v upon_o their_o ruin_n as_o the_o regardless_o of_o their_o account_n this_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n immediate_a prescription_n commune_fw-la with_o your_o heart_n be_v on_o your_o bed_n psal_n 4.4_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.40_o judge_v yourselves_o mat._n 7.1_o when_o we_o approach_v his_o table_n where_o we_o be_v eminent_o to_o act_v repentance_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o preparation_n be_v resolve_v into_o self-examination_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o nay_o this_o be_v a_o receipt_n transmit_v to_o we_o with_o a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o by_o david_n psal_n 119.59_o i_o examine_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n and_o when_o the_o prodigal_n wit_n return_v to_o consider_v his_o wickedness_n he_o will_v home_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n where_o he_o have_v be_v and_o may_v have_v be_v a_o son_n god_n rod_n be_v but_o a_o call_v we_o to_o reckon_v with_o our_o own_o soul_n he_o never_o reason_n with_o any_o by_o correction_n that_o read_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o instruction_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o conviction_n must_v go_v before_o conversion_n man_n conscience_n be_v a_o register_n which_o will_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o judge_v that_o will_v clear_o determine_v of_o man_n way_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n by_o a_o short_a conference_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n censure_v other_o less_o and_o yourselves_o more_o inquire_v not_o into_o other_o man_n condition_n so_o much_o as_o your_o own_o conversation_n let_v no_o day_n return_v without_o account_n be_v serious_a in_o self-examination_n four_o sit_v loose_a to_o the_o world_n repentance_n 4._o help_v to_o repentance_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a pull-back_a to_o heaven_n and_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o reason_n the_o rebellion_n and_o impenitency_n of_o ezekiel_n hearer_n be_v their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek_n 33.31_o otherwise_o they_o take_v delight_n to_o hear_v that_o sad_a sentence_n a_o camel_n may_v soon_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o rich_a man_n refusal_n of_o christ_n his_o call_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 19.20_o riches_n choke_v the_o work_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n too_o high_a great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n think_v they_o live_v above_o all_o reproof_n for_o tyrus-like_a they_o set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ezek._n 28.6_o and_o think_v to_o live_v without_o control_v he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n find_v when_o call_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v pleasure_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o renounce_v riches_n it_o cut_v deep_a to_o despise_v wife_n child_n father_n mother_n friends_z and_o dear_a relation_n he_o can_v but_o be_v dismay_v at_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n sin_n be_v the_o common_a property_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o recompense_n of_o impiety_n they_o that_o sin_v high_a ordinary_o succeed_v most_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_a stone_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o world_n make_v david_n almost_o repent_v his_o repentance_n psal_n 73._o they_o that_o will_v follow_v god_n must_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o world_n true_a penitentiaries_n must_v be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n five_o see_v the_o shortness_n of_o life_n repentance_n 5._o help_v to_o repentance_n and_o limitaton_n of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n hope_n of_o long_a life_n and_o thought_n of_o repentance_n at_o pleasure_n help_v many_o a_o soul_n to_o hell_n our_o life_n we_o must_v consider_v be_v but_o a_o bubble_n a_o blast_n a_o shadow_n go_v before_o it_o well_o appear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n our_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o have_v number_v our_o day_n but_o to_o which_o of_o we_o have_v he_o declare_v the_o number_n have_v he_o give_v any_o man_n a_o legible_a lease_n of_o his_o life_n have_v the_o young_a strong_a most_o healthful_a among_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o to_o morrow_n and_o do_v not_o eternity_n depend_v on_o the_o well-husbanding_a of_o this_o uncertain_a time_n be_v there_o any_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o repentance_n among_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o death_n determine_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n dives_fw-la eye_n can_v distil_v one_o tear_n in_o hell_n though_o he_o call_v to_o abraham_n for_o mitigation_n of_o torment_n never_o so_o much_o as_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n no_o that_o be_v too_o late_o see_v we_o not_o man_n pensive_a and_o sad_a at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n chrysostome_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v because_o we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o austerity_n befit_v christianity_n but_o lead_v delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n can_v we_o make_v every_o day_n our_o die_a day_n it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n hilarion_n never_o have_v a_o to_o morrow_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o oh_o my_o soul_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v septuaginta_fw-la pr_v pe_fw-es annis_fw-la servivisti_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la tim_fw-la s_o have_v thou_o serve_v christ_n almost_o seventy_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o now_o fear_v death_n if_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v die_v daily_o if_o we_o will_v not_o defer_v repentance_n we_o must_v not_o determine_v to_o ourselves_o any_o other_o time_n than_o the_o present_a again_o if_o we_o know_v our_o time_n in_o nature_n who_o know_v the_o date_n of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o limit_a day_n but_o the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v not_o pub_fw-la ished_a that_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o may_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n 7._o heb._n 4.4_o 7._o lest_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n a_o season_n of_o salvation_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o old_a world_n have_v its_o day_n jerusalem_n have_v her_o day_n every_o of_o we_o have_v our_o day_n
his_o sin_n be_v entail_v on_o all_o his_o seed_n 137_o 138._o transmit_v by_o imputation_n p._n 139_o and_o 140._o make_v we_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o god_n justice_n p._n 141._o by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n p._n 142_o 143._o hurt_n receive_v by_o he_o must_v quicken_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n p._n 145._o his_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v our_o acquittance_n p._n 148._o advantage_n great_a by_o system_n and_o module_n of_o religion_n p._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o adoption_n its_o kind_n p._n 436._o its_o name_n explain_v 437._o divine_a differ_v from_o humane_a adoption_n p._n 438._o adoption_n presuppose_v vocation_n regeneration_n and_o justification_n p._n 438._o it_o entitle_v to_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n ibid._n adoption_n the_o property_n p._n 439._o and_o privilege_n of_o it_o p._n 440._o adoption_n be_v different_a from_o regeneration_n yet_o not_o divide_v from_o it_o p._n 446._o adoption_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n p_o 469._o affection_n unruly_a cashier_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n p._n 650._o angel_n their_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 323_o 324._o not_o confirm_v not_o reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n p._n 338_o 339._o antinomian_o refute_v p._n 423_o 424._o apparel_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n p._n 652._o 653._o atheism_n three_o sort_n vita_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52._o voto_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52._o judicio_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52._o assent_v to_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n ground_n of_o address_n to_o he_o p._n 30._o assurance_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n p._n 472._o b._n bar_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n three_o and_o how_o remove_v p._n 272._o bar_v sin_n import_v punishment_n p._n 346._o belief_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n p_o 30._o fountain_n of_o obedience_n p._n 54._o belief_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o easy_a p._n 66._o believe_v sinner_n the_o subject_n of_o gospel-repentance_n p._n 489._o believer_n their_o dignity_n and_o duty_n pag._n 433._o believer_n unite_v to_o christ._n p._n 278._o believer_n who_o p._n 379._o believer_n person_n grace_n and_o duty_n relate_v to_o christ._n p._n 395_o 396._o birthright_n despise_v be_v dreadful_a p._n 448._o blessedness_n of_o mans-natural_a rectitude_n p._n 111._o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 254_o 259._o bless_a how_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n p._n 664_o 665._o body_n of_o saint_n reunite_v to_o soul_n p._n 657._o body_n of_o saint_n and_o sinner_n differ_v at_o resurrection_n p._n 591_o 592._o body_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n p._n 184._o body_n it_o be_v very_o selfsame_a substance_n shall_v be_v raise_v p._n 591_o 592_o 593._o it_o be_v prime_a endowment_n at_o resurrection_n p._n 593_o 594._o bodily_a infirmity_n shake_v off_o in_o heaven_n p._n 651._o blood_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 296._o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o mean_v p._n 321._o by_o who_o to_o be_v do_v p._n 322_o 323._o c._n cause_o encourage_v to_o suffer_v p._n 2_o 3._o captain_n encourage_v contest_v ibid._n call_v effectual_a p._n 353._o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o wrought_v p._n 357_o 358._o call_v who_o p._n 359._o few_o p._n 360._o by_o what_o ib._n from_o what_o cause_n p._n 361_o 362_o 363._o by_o what_o mean_v p._n 365._o to_o what_o end_n p._n 366._o when_o p._n 367._o call_v be_v holy_a ib._n heavenly_a p._n 368._o without_o noise_n p._n 370._o immutable_a p._n 371._o care_n accompany_v true_a r_o pentance_n 541._o case_n of_o man_n fall_v helpless_a by_o nature_n 207._o catechism_n commend_v 21._o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n 435._o child_n of_o god_n their_o carriage_n direct_v 448_o 449_o 450._o christ_n be_v lord_n how_o 330_o 331._o a_o good_a captain_n 2_o 3._o christ_n be_v true_o god_n 266_o 267._o and_o true_o man_n 268._o god_n and_o man_n 269._o christ_n and_o promise_n not_o god_n the_o immediate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n 460._o christian_n change_n three_z 557._o christian_n religion_n reasonable_a 483._o come_v you_o bless_v what_o kind_n of_o speech_n 666_o 667._o command_v to_o adam_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n 122._o complaint_n against_o god_n charm_v 267._o compassion_n to_o brethren_n show_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n 215._o communion_n a_o evidence_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n 385._o condition_n in_o order_n to_o man_n redemption_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n p._n 222_o 223._o conquest_n of_o enemy_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 470._o conscience_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 43_o 44._o conscience_n engender_v fear_n 46_o 47._o consent_v of_o nation_n universal_a and_o perpetual_a prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 48._o confession_n of_o sin_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 509_o 510._o how_o to_o be_v make_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514._o conviction_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o act_n 493_o 494._o contrition_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 496_o 497._o conversion_n its_o part_n 502._o crown_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o 654._o it_o be_v threefold_a wreath_n 655_o 656._o covenant_n what_o it_o mean_v 123_o 124_o 235._o covenant_n in_o scripture_n 235._o covenant_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v 236._o legal_a what_o it_o be_v 237_o 238._o evangelical_n what_o it_o be_v 239._o covenant_n a_o act_n of_o condescension_n in_o god_n 130._o import_v god_n promise_n and_o man_n duty_n 239._o god_n deal_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n how_o and_o why_o call_v a_o covenant_n 125._o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 126_o 127._o how_o and_o why_o give_v by_o moses_n 128_o 129._o israel_n be_v not_o under_o it_o ibid._n man_n out_o of_o christ_n yet_o under_o it_o 130._o covenant_n of_o redemption_n what_o it_o be_v and_o between_o who_o 216_o 217_o 218_o 219._o it_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o improve_v by_o believer_n 230_o 231_o 232._o it_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o blessing_n 228_o 229._o covenant_n what_o 233._o gospel_n covenant_n the_o best_a of_o covenant_n 235_o 239._o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v by_o man_n 131._o covenant_n of_o redemption_n different_a from_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 218._o creation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n 31._o man_n create_v holy_a and_o mutable_a 105._o creature_n execute_v god_n wrath_n on_o man_n 189._o themselves_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n 190._o creed_n apostle_n athanasii_n nicene_n etc._n etc._n justify_v 20._o curse_v of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n 181._o cure_v of_o fall_a man_n omnipotent_a 208._o d_o death_n of_o christ_n its_o kind_n manner_n and_o ground_n p._n 283._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 290_o 291_o 292._o death_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o only_o so_o possible_a 342._o deserve_v cause_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 345._o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n 347._o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o readiness_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n but_o a_o reasonable_a recompense_n for_o his_o death_n for_o we_o 297_o 299._o christ_n die_v willing_o obedient_o and_o humble_o 287_o 288_o 289._o death_n of_o christ_n a_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o repentance_n 528_o 529_o 530._o death_n destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 303._o desire_n accompany_v repentance_n 544._o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v god_n be_v 60_o 61._o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o faith_n 481._o devil_n subject_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 326_o 327._o devil_n limit_v by_o christ_n 328._o doctrine_n of_o trinity_n to_o be_v prize_v 82._o dominion_n of_o saint_n 442._o e_o elect_a dead_a in_o sin_n before_o call_v and_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n p._n 359._o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n what_o and_o how_o 136._o enemy_n of_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 301._o entertainment_n of_o christ_n 434._o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n a_o module_n of_o religion_n 8._o to_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o to_o galathian_n ibid._n ephesian_n 10._o timothy_n and_o titus_n ibid._n error_n be_v obviate_v by_o a_o module_n of_o religion_n 12_o 14._o error_n about_o repentance_n 55._o error_n in_o fundamental_o inconsistent_a with_o faith_n 480._o morning_n exercise_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o profitable_a it_o have_v be_v 23_o 24._o duty_n towards_o it_o 25._o extremity_n of_o hell_n torment_v by_o their_o inflammation_n fire_n and_o preparation_n and_o association_n with_o devil_n 628_o 629_o 630_o 631._o eternity_n the_o property_n of_o hell_n torment_n 632_o 633._o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n lay_v down_o in_o a_o module_n 15._o exaltation_n of_o christ_n oppose_v to_o his_o humiliation_n 306_o 307._o it_o be_v priority_n to_o his_o humiliation_n as_o a_o merit_n or_o mere_a antecedent_n discuss_v 308_o 309._o it_o be_v exceed_o high_a 311._o exaltation_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o
take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o text_n in_o a_o short_a explication_n by_o one_o man_n and_o he_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o his_o name_n adam_z and_o this_o comprehend_v his_o person_n sex_n and_o kind_a 2._o his_o order_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 3._o his_o person_n in_o the_o individual_a and_o so_o original_a sin_n proper_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o proximate_a parent_n but_o the_o prime-parent_n 4._o his_o nature_n adam_n be_v one_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la one_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a root_n represent_v the_o whole_a stock_n the_o seed_n and_o generation_n of_o mankind_n so_o adam_n be_v take_v for_o the_o species_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o will_v precise_o determine_v it_o of_o that_o one_o root_n of_o sin_n distinct_a from_o those_o many_o follow_a fruit_n this_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o original_a the_o incentive_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o sin_n stain_v the_o world_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o propagation_n sin_n enter_v like_o death_n now_o death_n be_v actual_o propagate_v as_o he_o say_v scio_fw-la i_o genuisse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o know_v i_o beget_v a_o die_a child_n a_o child_n subject_a to_o death_n sin_n enter_v not_o by_o example_n but_o generation_n the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v terrenam_fw-la &_o corpâ—ralem_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n gal_n 6.14_o and_o so_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o seize_v on_o believer_n nor_o 2._o in_o locum_fw-la mundi_fw-la for_o as_o pareus_n observe_v the_o angel_n first_o sin_v and_o sin_n first_o enter_v by_o they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o 3_o in_o paradisum_fw-la into_o paradise_n for_o sin_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o eve_n in_o paradise_n but_o 4._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n vniversum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la all_o mankind_n gorranus_n martyr_n gorranus_n as_o mart._n gor._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n the_o query_n among_o divine_n be_v what_o this_o death_n be_v some_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o ambrose_n some_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o pelagian_o but_o as_o haymo_n observe_v mors_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la pertranstit_fw-la the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n pass_v on_o all_o for_o as_o origen_n say_v orig._n orig._n mors_fw-la corporalis_fw-la umbra_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o by_o death_n in_o the_o text_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o both_o willet_n willet_n sickness_n weakness_n corruption_n guilt_n horror_n despair_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n corporal_a death_n on_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o flourish_a most_o probable_a to_o live_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n on_o all_o man_n in_o the_o sentence_n not_o in_o the_o execution_n rom._n 3.19_o the_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v the_o execution_n for_o ever_o forbear_v to_o believer_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o the_o glance_n of_o musculus_fw-la in_o adam_n omnes_fw-la fuimus_fw-la in_fw-la lumbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o offend_a adam_n from_o that_o mass_n we_o spring_v and_o therefore_o as_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n hebrew_n 7.9_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n be_v find_v sinner_n in_o he_o doct._n now_o the_o mournful_a truth_n that_o the_o text_n present_v we_o with_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o his_o transgression_n have_v leave_v a_o unhappy_a portion_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n thus_o much_o the_o text_n express_v thus_o much_o it_o confirm_v we_o have_v this_o unwelcome_a entail_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v death_n i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v because_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o that_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n sin_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o adam_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o derivation_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o poison_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o cistern_n as_o the_o child_n of_o traitor_n have_v their_o blood_n taint_v with_o their_o father_n treason_n and_o the_o child_n of_o bondslave_n be_v bear_v in_o their_o father_n condition_n omnes_fw-la in_o adamo_n peccaverunt_fw-la aug._n aug._n quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la unus_fw-la ille_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la aug._n all_o be_v entangle_v in_o adam_n sin_n because_o all_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o adam_n person_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n traxit_fw-la reatum_fw-la homo_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la erat_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la traxit_fw-la man_n draw_v down_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o from_o who_o he_o draw_v it_o greg._n greg._n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a observation_n of_o gregory_n genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o parent_n primo_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la putruit_fw-la mankind_n putrify_v in_o the_o first_o parent_n as_o in_o a_o root_n adam_n be_v as_o the_o poison_a root_n and_o the_o cluster_n be_v envenom_v because_o the_o root_n be_v poison_v have_v adam_n stand_v and_o preserve_v his_o perfection_n his_o glory_n as_o a_o royalty_n have_v descend_v to_o his_o seed_n to_o mankind_n but_o by_o his_o offence_n forfeit_v his_o beauty_n and_o contract_v on_o himself_o both_o guilt_n and_o a_o universal_a loathsomenesse_n both_o loss_n and_o loathsomnesse_n he_o transmits_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o breath_n that_o every_o child_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n suck_v in_o poison_n with_o his_o first_o breach_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o a_o living_n creature_n than_o a_o deform_a sinner_n this_o truth_n we_o find_v early_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n so_o adam_n beget_v seth_n according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5.3_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la brockman_n brockman_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o original_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o image_n in_o his_o likeness_n the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v redouble_v to_o set_v the_o great_a brand_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o his_o image_n nay_o in_o his_o likeness_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o draw_a corruptness_n from_o adam_n holy_a job_n express_v it_o by_o a_o quick_a and_o smart_a interrogation_n job_n 14.4_o nay_o the_o s_o truth_n david_n seem_v to_o bedue_v with_o tear_n and_o deplore_v with_o sigh_n psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o spot_n be_v more_o clear_o discernible_a and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v the_o contagion_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n by_o adam_n we_o be_v sinner_n so_o that_o text_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o most_o remarkable_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v that_o gloss_n of_o cyprian_a upon_o the_o place_n to_o be_v over-passed_n imaginem_fw-la terreni_fw-la portavimus_fw-la cypr._n cypr._n peccandi_fw-la propensâ—â—nem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la caelestis_fw-la portemus_fw-la constantiam_fw-la in_o sanctitate_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o corruption_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o immortalitatem_fw-la i._n e._n we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n a_o propensity_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a a_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n and_o instauration_n from_o death_n and_o corruption_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o scripture_n more_o ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v more_o particular_o the_o transmission_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o now_o adam_n sin_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o imputation_n 2._o by_o inhesion_n the_o guilt_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n particle_n 1_o 1._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a demonstration_n may_v be_v evidence_v
to_o it_o 2._o god_n have_v ratify_v it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n a_o man_n last_o will_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v in_o force_n and_o can_v then_o be_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o testamentary_a covenant_n which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v so_o settle_a that_o there_o be_v no_o alter_v of_o it_o gal._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 9.15_o 16._o again_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o seal_n which_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o what_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o king_n ring_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v esther_n 8.8_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o this_o covenant_n his_o broad_a seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o privy_a seal_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v reverse_v and_o further_o than_o all_o this_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o and_o by_o that_o covenant_n which_o have_v be_v now_o open_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n secure_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o believer_n what_o god_n promise_v we_o he_o do_v before_o promise_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o fâ—ther_n will_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o this_o also_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o paction_n and_o stipulation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o i_o lay_v all_o this_o before_o you_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o that_o covenant_n stand_v you_o be_v safe_a and_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o covenant_n will_v stand_v which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o such_o firm_a pillar_n this_o promise_n in_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n will_v assure_o bring_v every_o believer_n into_o heaven_n o_o that_o faith_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_a david_n faith_n do_v so_o when_o death_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o affliction_n in_o his_o eye_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o when_o faith_n begin_v to_o faint_v look_v up_o to_o this_o covenant_n and_o reason_n thus_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o promise_n to_o i_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o son_n i_o may_v fail_v in_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n but_o christ_n have_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o every_o child_n of_o god_n may_v take_v much_o comfort_n from_o this_o use_v 3_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o inquire_v what_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o you_o here_o be_v a_o bless_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o far_o be_v you_o and_o i_o interest_v in_o it_o or_o like_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o be_v it_o universal_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o it_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n i_o know_v tell_v we_o of_o pactum_fw-la universale_fw-la betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n etc._n daven_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o 1._o because_o that_o which_o they_o make_v their_o pactum_fw-la universale_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o proposition_n or_o a_o promise_n than_o a_o covenant_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n upon_o which_o never_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a do_v ever_o any_o sinner_n get_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o universal_a covenant_n 3._o we_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o upon_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o assert_v a_o universal_a covenant_n for_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o these_o worthy_a man_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o covenant_n i_o know_v no_o covenant_n but_o that_o special_a covenant_n into_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o take_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o dusty_a road_n of_o controversy_n all_o along_o in_o this_o discourse_n where_o i_o can_v not_o avoid_v they_o i_o have_v but_o just_a cross_v they_o over_o and_o so_o present_o fall_v in_o again_o into_o some_o more_o quiet_a and_o private_a way_n pass_v by_o therefore_o this_o universal_a covenant_n of_o man_n more_o moderate_a and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o other_o who_o go_v high_a i_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o covenant_n such_o and_o such_o person_n there_o be_v individual_o consider_v who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o elect_v love_n do_v free_o give_v to_o christ_n for_o these_o and_o only_o for_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n engage_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n redemption_n on_o the_o son_n part_n shall_v be_v no_o large_a than_o election_n on_o the_o father_n part_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o in_o their_o love_n so_o then_o belove_v if_o you_o will_v draw_v down_o comfort_n to_o yourselves_o from_o this_o covenant_n you_o must_v find_v out_o this_o that_o you_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n choose_v of_o he_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o his_o mercy_n before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n undertake_v to_o give_v his_o life_n only_o for_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o these_o he_o only_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o sure_o these_o he_o only_o die_v for_o you_o will_v say_v i_o put_v you_o upon_o a_o very_a difficult_a search_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o election_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v know_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v urge_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o christian_n to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 1.4_o and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o revelation_n only_o no_o he_o give_v another_o account_n of_o it_o he_o know_v it_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o see_v of_o god_n in_o they_o ver._n 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n if_o election_n may_v be_v know_v by_o other_o why_o not_o by_o ourselves_o i_o grant_v à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la so_o it_o can_v be_v know_v so_o the_o book_n be_v clasp_v and_o seal_v and_o none_o can_v open_v it_o 5._o rev._n 5.3_o 5._o but_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la by_o such_o and_o such_o effect_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v several_a of_o these_o may_v be_v set_v before_o you_o out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v certain_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v believe_v soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v close_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o there_o be_v election_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o there_o be_v faith_n act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n can_v saving_o believe_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o then_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o your_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v this_o have_v you_o the_o precious_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v your_o heart_n wrought_v up_o to_o a_o bless_a accept_n of_o christ_n 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o have_v you_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o misery_n as_o to_o go_v out_o of_o yourselves_o and_o only_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v you_o venture_v your_o soul_n upon_o his_o all-sufficient_a merit_n and_o be_v this_o faith_n a_o work_a faith_n a_o heart_n purify_n faith_n a_o sin_n mortify_v faith_n 2.14_o james_n 2.14_o a_o world_n overcome_v faith_n a_o faith_n that_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o lord_n 5.4_o act_n 15.9_o
to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o another_o 5._o the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n for_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o make_v happy_a by_o they_o it_o be_v sad_o true_a that_o the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o the_o threaten_n seem_v plain_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v which_o show_v that_o the_o wrath_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o they_o already_o but_o yet_o mistake_v not_o as_o if_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o not_o punish_v they_o sin_v more_o grievous_o that_o sin_n against_o gospel_n love_n than_o they_o that_o sin_n only_o against_o legal_a goodness_n but_o wrath_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o undertake_v namely_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n positive_o consider_v the_o second_o be_v the_o comparative_a excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o other_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o show_v its_o excellency_n above_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n more_o large_a in_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o grace_n only_a suppose_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n that_o each_o covenant_n be_v in_o its_o own_o kind_n most_o perfect_a and_o most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v this_o premise_v first_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o overquelm_a conscience_n speak_v be_v not_o this_o better_a 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v man_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v eternal_a life_n in_o paradise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v no_o mediator_n no_o possibility_n of_o recover_v the_o least_o slip_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v compose_v on_o purpose_n for_o our_o relief_n camero_n relief_n camero_n thus_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n second_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o grace_n belove_a you_o may_v observe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v better_o than_o the_o covenant_n strict_o legal_a but_o better_a than_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n live_v under_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n better_a than_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n open_o promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o dull_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n together_o with_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o legal_a right_n and_o yoke_n of_o most_o straight_o moysaicall_a policy_n but_o covert_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o future_a messiah_n prefigure_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o ceremony_n that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o policy_n a_o stiffnecked_a people_n may_v partly_o be_v tame_v and_o partly_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o those_o ceremony_n so_o that_o in_o short_a you_o see_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o by_o a_o metonymy_n they_o be_v chief_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o so_o express_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o old_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v open_o and_o principal_o legal_a covert_o and_o less_o principal_o evangelical_n 2._o the_o old_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n 3._o that_o moysaicall_a policy_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o people_n paraeus_n people_n paraeus_n this_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n g_z n._n 3.15_o afterward_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 17.1_o 2_o 7_o 8._o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v circumcision_n from_o verse_n 10._o to_o the_o 14._o i_o forbear_v further_o particularise_v to_o who_o it_o be_v often_o renew_v and_o confirm_v whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n rom._n 9.4_o ephes_n 2.12_o now_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n longè_fw-la divinioâ—_n quam_fw-la smaragdina_fw-la hermetis_fw-la far_o beyond_o the_o emerald_n table_n of_o hermes_n which_o the_o chemist_n vain_o boast_v to_o yield_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n to_o enrich_v all_o person_n and_o the_o panacea_fw-la that_o cure_v all_o disease_n here_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o syntag._n 2.6_o crocii_n syntag._n but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n only_o premise_v this_o caution_n caution_n caution_n let_v not_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v say_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o i_o put_v a_o hostile_a contrariety_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a in_o spiritual_a practice_n they_o yield_v spiritual_a help_n to_o each_o other_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n but_o above_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o adversa_fw-la but_o diversa_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o only_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o therefore_o when_o we_o advance_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n uâ—rily_o righteousness_n shall_v hauâ—_n be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n c._n gerhar_n l._n c._n heb._n 9.15_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o c._n maccov_n l._n c._n seal_v the_o same_o â—hing_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n this_o premise_a i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n 1._o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o legal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a and_o manner_n of_o patefaction_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v both_o one_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o the_o law_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o character_n be_v not_o whole_o wear_v out_o rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o manifest_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n alone_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o mat._n 16.16_o 17._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v
8.33_o christ_n have_v die_v who_o still_o make_v intercession_n and_o both_o these_o be_v so_o full_a so_o sufficient_a a_o relief_n against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o so_o we_o need_v no_o other_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o his_o elect_n 2.1_o heb._n 9.25_o heb._n 9.12.24_o heb._n 10.12_o heb._n 11.25_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v at_o certain_a time_n only_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n once_o a_o year_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o enter_v but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o negotiate_v constant_o on_o his_o church_n behalf_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 11_o 25._o and_o beside_o the_o constancy_n consider_v the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o god_n that_o regard_v the_o cry_n of_o raven_n that_o will_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o humiliation_n of_o ahab_n that_o god_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o answer_v and_o honour_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o people_n can_v but_o much_o more_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o only_a son_n pray_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o pray_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o himself_o have_v deserve_v and_o purchase_v he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v excellent_o fit_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n 2._o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a 6.14_o deut._n 18.15_o joh._n 1.24_o 25_o 45._o john_n 6.14_o the_o only_a relief_n we_o have_v against_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o moses_n foretold_v the_o jew_n expect_v and_o all_o man_n need_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o by_o his_o glorious_a beam_n dispel_v those_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o darken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o style_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o light_n john_n 1.8_o and_o the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v partly_o by_o reveal_v so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n partly_o by_o make_v those_o revelation_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a 1._o in_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v be_v different_a in_o several_a age_n 1._o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o instrument_n who_o be_v either_o ordinary_a as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n 13._o mal._n 2.7_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o or_o else_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o sometime_o instruct_v his_o church_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 2._o in_o enlighten_v effectual_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o cause_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o make_v they_o who_o be_v once_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.2_o thus_o he_o instruct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o by_o that_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v his_o counsel_n he_o that_o can_v thus_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o this_o office_n excellent_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n 3._o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a the_o only_a relief_n we_o have_v against_o our_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n 61.1_o mat._n 28.18_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 2.8_o phil._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o isa_n 61.1_o and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o he_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v he_o that_o restore_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v this_o great_a office_n of_o a_o king_n he_o execute_v chief_o in_o these_o royal_a act_n 1._o in_o gather_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n out_o of_o all_o kindred_n 17._o gen._n 49.10_o isa_n 55.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o eph._n 4.12_o 13._o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o in_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o 2._o in_o govern_v that_o people_n by_o law_n officer_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o ordain_v isaiah_n 33.22_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 3._o in_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_a into_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o preserve_v that_o grace_n alive_a in_o their_o soul_n which_o himself_o have_v wrought_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o ocean_n of_o water_n in_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o glory_n 4._o in_o restrain_v overrule_a and_o at_o last_o destroy_v all_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n psalm_n 110.1_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o rule_v with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o will_v at_o last_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2.9_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o his_o office_n the_o only_a fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v thus_o clear_v take_v one_o word_n by_o way_n of_o application_n use_v this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a folly_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v this_o mediator_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n but_o one_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o one_o way_n of_o have_v sin_n pardon_v our_o nature_n cleanse_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n restore_v our_o lose_a condition_n recover_v and_o that_o be_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o those_o foolish_o obstinate_a jew_n they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o 3.4_o col._n 3.4_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o justification_n to_o free_v we_o from_o that_o eternal_a death_n the_o law_n sentence_n we_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n to_o free_v we_o from_o that_o spiritual_a death_n we_o be_v under_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o sufficient_a relief_n against_o whatever_o be_v discourage_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o little_a our_o own_o friend_n so_o false_a to_o our_o own_o concernment_n as_o to_o reject_v his_o proffer_a help_n notwithstanding_o we_o do_v so_o high_o need_v it_o 1._o in_o reject_v this_o mediator_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o high_a and_o great_a mercy_n that_o ever_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o creature_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o astonish_a act_n of_o love_n in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.16_o so_fw-ge beyond_o all_o comparison_n 5.8_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o john_n 15.13_o compare_v with_o rom._n 5.8_o so_o beyond_o all_o expression_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o amaze_a condescension_n be_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o thâ—ught_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v yet_o please_v to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o this_o as_o our_o mediator_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o 2._o you_o hereby_o read_v your_o condition_n the_o same_o with_o pagan_n the_o emphasis_n of_o who_o misery_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o
respect_n christ_n abase_v himself_o to_o look_v like_o a_o sinner_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n christ_n humble_v himself_o unto_o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n undergo_v that_o death_n 3._o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n christ_n humble_v himself_o unto_o and_o this_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o apostle_n have_v add_v such_o a_o remarkable_a emphasis_n by_o way_n of_o reduplication_n death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o there_o be_v much_o in_o that_o that_o he_o die_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o violent_a death_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n nor_o will_v that_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o i_o say_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o such_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o have_v in_o it_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a violence_n a_o death_n by_o crucify_a which_o have_v these_o three_o embitter_a circumstance_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o curse_n 1._o pain_n the_o easy_a death_n be_v painful_a a_o deathbed_n though_o a_o downe-bed_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o little_a ease_n oh_o my_o gouty_a foot_n say_v asa_n o_o my_o cold_a benumb_a body_n say_v david_n o_o my_o leprous_a skin_n say_v uzziah_n o_o my_o pain_a a_o king_n head_n cry_v the_o son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o many_o death_n put_v together_o in_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a first_o time_n we_o find_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n mention_v it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o bruise_v 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 26.39_o isa_n 53.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.39_o viz._n his_o humane_a nature_n that_o which_o can_v be_v bruise_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n bruise_v he_o as_o with_o a_o pestle_n in_o a_o mortar_n hence_o be_v it_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n and_o the_o pain_n so_o violent_a which_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v that_o he_o screw_v up_o his_o request_n to_o the_o high_a pin_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a wise_a and_o resolute_a man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o complain_v of_o a_o little_a they_o will_v not_o cry_v oh_o at_o a_o flea-bite_n or_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o finger_n and_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v bear_v up_o with_o such_o christian_a courage_n and_o gallantry_n in_o death_n that_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n they_o will_v not_o be_v loose_v they_o be_v torture_v 11.35_o heb._n 11.35_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o income_n and_o support_n of_o divine_a grace_n make_v a_o abatement_n of_o their_o pain_n oh_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o death_n where_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o strength_n god_n and_o man_n betray_v passion_n how_o much_o dregs_o be_v there_o in_o that_o cup_n which_o christ_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o drink_v of_o three_o thing_n make_v christ_n death_n so_o exceed_o painful_a aquin._n optime_fw-la complexionatus_fw-la aquin._n 1._o the_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n those_o sinew_n and_o sensitive_a part_n christ_n body_n be_v all_o over_o excellent_o well_o temper_v and_o so_o his_o sense_n admirable_o acute_a but_o to_o be_v pierce_v and_o dig_v through_o hand_n and_o foot_n part_n so_o full_a of_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n must_v needs_o aggravate_v and_o augment_v the_o smart_n they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 22.16_o psal_n 22.16_o be_v the_o prophetical_a complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n 2._o another_o thing_n that_o add_v much_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o extension_n and_o distortion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o rack_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v stretch_v as_o upon_o the_o tenter_n for_o when_o any_o person_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v the_o cross_n you_o must_v understand_v lâ—y_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o party_n be_v nail_v to_o it_o and_o stretch_v out_o at_o his_o full_a length_n and_o afterward_o erect_v and_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n in_o that_o sad_a complaint_n of_o he_o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n 17._o psal_n 22_o 17._o he_o be_v so_o rack_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o start_v out_o of_o the_o skin_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o painful_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o slowness_n and_o gradual_a approach_n christ_n be_v from_o the_o three_o 34._o compare_v mar._n 15.25_o with_o 34._o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o die_v from_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n six_o complete_a hour_n when_o bloody_a tyrant_n will_v make_v any_o man_n death_n more_o than_o ordinary_o painful_a they_o have_v devise_v way_n to_o cause_v a_o linger_a death_n and_o when_o news_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a sudden_o he_o cry_v out_o evasit_fw-la he_o have_v make_v a_o escape_n when_o death_n come_v the_o slow_a its_o pace_n the_o heavy_a its_o tread_n the_o long_a the_o siege_n the_o fierce_a the_o storm_n but_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o for_o when_o they_o be_v long_o in_o die_v they_o usual_o faint_v and_o their_o spirit_n abate_v they_o be_v bring_v step_n by_o step_n to_o death_n door_n and_o dead_a before_o death_n but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o stand_v all_o that_o while_n in_o perfect_a strength_n the_o vigour_n and_o acuteness_n of_o his_o sense_n be_v no_o whit_n blunt_v or_o make_v less_o sensible_a of_o pain_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a scripture_n mark_v 15.37_o 39_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v ouâ—r_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o very_a strange_a inference_n this_o man_n die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n one_o will_v think_v be_v strong_a to_o the_o contrary_a but_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o die_v he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o in_o other_o man_n strength_n abate_v leisurely_o their_o speech_n grow_v low_a and_o they_o use_v to_o fumble_v and_o falter_v and_o rattle_v in_o the_o throat_n but_o as_o for_o this_o man_n he_o give_v such_o a_o cry_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o he_o never_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v true_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o another_o bitter_a ingredient_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shame_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sharp_a and_o cut_a so_o intolerable_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a spirit_n as_o shame_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o hundred_o death_n be_v more_o easy_o undergo_v by_o such_o than_o the_o reproach_n of_o one_o now_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o thief_n fare_v much_o better_a than_o he_o do_v we_o read_v of_o no_o irrision_n no_o inscription_n no_o taunt_n or_o sarcasm_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v only_a pain_n to_o encounter_v christ_n both_o pain_n and_o scorn_n the_o soldier_n the_o jew_n the_o very_a thief_n flout_v he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n the_o cross_n be_v itself_o aâ—_n ignominious_a death_n the_o death_n of_o a_o slave_n 11.13_o fecinus_fw-la est_fw-la vincire_fw-la civem_fw-la romanum_fw-la scelus_fw-la verbera_fw-la e_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la tollere_fw-la cic._n zach_n 11.13_o no_o free_a man_n or_o man_n of_o fashion_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v he_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n yea_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v such_o a_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a death_n as_o this_o but_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o it_o and_o a_o goodly_a price_n that_o he_o be_v prize_v at_o the_o death_n itself_o be_v shameful_a the_o death_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o this_o be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o ignominy_n that_o he_o
be_v sell_v to_o it_o as_o a_o slave_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v die_v he_o stand_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n now_o nakedness_n be_v our_o shame_n he_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v on_o all_o side_n they_o mock_v and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o he_o all_o his_o office_n be_v deride_v his_o priestly_a office_n he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 27.42_o mar._n 27.42_o when_o they_o blind_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophâ—sie_n who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v he_o his_o kingly_a office_n when_o they_o put_v a_o robe_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o mockery_n say_v hayâ—e_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n thief_n and_o notorious_a villain_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o though_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o both_o of_o they_o and_o all_o their_o villainy_n and_o misdemeanour_n have_v concentre_v in_o he_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o that_o be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o infamy_n such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n allot_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o build_v up_o his_o brother_n house_n 25.9_o deut._n 25.9_o and_o all_o this_o be_v act_v without_o the_o gate_n they_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o may_v have_v pollute_v it_o this_o the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o jesus_n 13.12_o heb._n 13.12_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o explain_v and_o call_v his_o reproach_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blasphemer_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v stone_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n 24.14_o levit._fw-la 24.14_o the_o most_o base_a and_o villainous_a malefactor_n be_v cart_v away_o to_o tyburn_n and_o not_o execute_v upon_o tower_n hill_n that_o be_v honourable_a 3._o the_o sting_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v yet_o behind_o it_o be_v envenom_a with_o a_o curse_n 21.23_o deut._n 21.23_o though_o pain_n be_v bad_a and_o shame_n worse_o yet_o the_o curse_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o ceremonial_a curse_n but_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o a_o real_a moral_a curse_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n have_v redeem_a we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n peter_n put_v a_o remarkable_a accent_n speak_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o you_o slay_v 5.30_o act_n 5.30_o say_v he_o and_o hang_v d_o on_o a_o tree_n intimate_v that_o bare_a slay_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n the_o jew_n have_v many_o other_o way_n of_o put_v people_n to_o death_n as_o ston_a strangle_a burn_a behead_v but_o only_o crucify_a have_v a_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o and_o intercept_v that_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o wrestle_v with_o that_o dreadful_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n 18.1_o john_n 18.1_o and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o any_o godly_a one_o among_o they_o as_o hezekiah_n asa_n josiah_n reform_v and_o purge_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n they_o cast_v the_o abominable_a and_o curse_a thing_n into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n ult_n 2_o chron._n 15.16.29.16.30.14_o psal_n 110._o ult_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o suffering_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n to_o pass_v over_o and_o wade_v through_o a_o river_n full_a of_o curse_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n undergo_v this_o death_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o perform_a duty_n to_o christ_n for_o their_o acceptation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n for_o we_o to_o ponder_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n shed_n his_o blood_n for_o we_o both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o imitation_n now_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n three_o circumstance_n call_v for_o our_o consideration_n he_o die_v willing_o obedient_o humble_o and_o meek_o 1._o willing_o he_o be_v a_o volunteer_n in_o death_n and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v his_o father_n determination_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o thus_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o but_o his_o father_n preordination_n give_v not_o his_o death_n the_o formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o be_v violent_a they_o slay_v he_o wâ—th_o wickâ—d_a hand_n this_o make_v it_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o they_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o butcher_n of_o châ—ist_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v voluntary_a that_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 8._o psal_n 40.7_o 8._o oh_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ibid._n john_n 10.17_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n ibid._n my_o very_a heart_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o heartblood_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n say_v christ_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o though_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o away_o yet_o not_o against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v their_o murderous_a will_n to_o have_v it_o and_o his_o gracious_a will_n to_o give_v it_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v it_o not_o my_o pleasure_n to_o part_v with_o it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v make_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 26.53_o mat._n 26.53_o when_o one_o of_o christ_n follower_n strike_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n christ_n give_v he_o a_o check_n think_v st_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o need_v not_o such_o weapon_n i_o can_v commission_n twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v of_o my_o lifeguard_n one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o business_n as_o what_o a_o rout_n do_v one_o angel_n once_o make_v in_o sennacherib_n army_n 19.35_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o i_o can_v put_v twelve_o legion_n into_o battle_n array_n for_o my_o rescue_n be_v not_o i_o as_o ready_a to_o be_v crucify_v as_o they_o be_v to_o crucify_v i_o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n 12.50_o john_n 19_o 33._o suffixus_n spiritum_fw-la cum_fw-la verba_fw-la dimisit_fw-la prevento_fw-la carnificis_fw-la officio_fw-la tertul._n luke_n 12.50_o they_o forbear_v because_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a such_o be_v his_o forwardness_n to_o die_v that_o he_o save_v they_o a_o labour_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a willingness_n but_o on_o his_o part_n strong_a desire_n to_o die_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v his_o death_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n pain_v till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o have_v dye_v have_v be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o 26.39_o heb_fw-mi 5.7_o mat._n 26.39_o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v christ_n fear_v death_n he_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n have_v a_o repugnancy_n against_o it_o answ_n this_o do_v not_o oppose_v but_o rather_o testify_v and_o evidence_n christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v for_o he_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a affection_n desire_n and_o abhorrency_n with_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o bitter_a cup_n be_v just_o feat_v and_o decline_v or_o in_o a_o public_a relation_n as_o mediator_n a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o he_o most_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o ratiâ—ne_v naturae_fw-la he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v strong_a reluctancy_n
against_o it_o 2._o christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n obedient_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v they_o both_o conjoin_v heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n say_v the_o text_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n christ_n death_n be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n it_o be_v murder_n and_o cruelty_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v obedience_n and_o humility_n to_o obey_v be_v beâ—â—er_a than_o sacrifice_v christ_n obedience_n be_v the_o best_a of_o his_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v it_o be_v with_o this_o clause_n of_o exception_n not_o as_o i_o wâ—ll_n but_o as_o thou_o will_v 3._o christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o death_n humble_o and_o meek_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yâ—t_v open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o he_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o murmur_n and_o revile_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o persecutor_n not_o a_o word_n pass_v from_o he_o that_o may_v argue_v passion_n or_o impatience_n as_o from_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o be_v not_o enrage_v or_o exasperate_v with_o all_o the_o injustice_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o one_o word_n in_o heat_n of_o blood_n to_o they_o who_o errand_n be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n friend_n say_v he_o to_o judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n what_o meekness_n be_v here_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o tart_a rebuke_n in_o that_o kind_a compellation_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o friend_n smart_o check_v he_o for_o his_o unfriendly_a carriage_n when_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n cut_v off_o malchus_n his_o ear_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n say_v he_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o club_n law_n he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v it_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o 64.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o psal_n 64.3_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o his_o enemy_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n but_o they_o recoil_v not_o upon_o they_o nay_o he_o return_v not_o only_o no_o ill_a word_n but_o give_v prayer_n in_o exchange_n for_o their_o taunt_n and_o revile_n father_n forgive_v they_o 23.34_o luke_n 23.34_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o have_v be_v meekness_n to_o have_v go_v through_o his_o suffering_n without_o murmur_v but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o heroical_a act_n of_o meekness_n indeed_o to_o pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o busy_a instrument_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bite_v the_o stone_n that_o he_o kiss_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o 3._o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n what_o cogent_a necessity_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n upon_o trivial_a and_o impertinent_a consideration_n as_o david_n say_v once_o of_o abner_n died_n christ_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v 3.33_o 2_o sam._n 3.33_o no_o sure_a it_o be_v upon_o these_o six_o weighty_a ground_n 1._o that_o scripture_n prophecy_v and_o prediction_n may_v be_v accomplish_v all_o which_o represent_v he_o as_o come_v in_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o first_o scripture_n that_o ever_o mention_n christ_n show_v he_o a_o bleed_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n now_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v good_a to_o a_o tittle_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v before_o write_v of_o he_o in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v most_o punctual_o observe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n with_o who_o the_o burden_n and_o under-song_n of_o almost_o every_o event_n be_v ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o render_v this_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o road_n oh_o fool_n 26._o luk._n 24.25_o 26._o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n the_o prophet_n have_v all_o speak_v this_o with_o one_o mounth_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o liar_n 2._o that_o scripture_n type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v many_o whereof_o be_v to_o decipher_v and_o prefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaac_n be_v offer_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o serpent_n now_o have_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o he_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n there_o have_v be_v no_o correspondency_n in_o the_o antitype_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o joh._n 3.14_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o precedent_a prefiguration_n have_v either_o speak_v lie_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 3._o that_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o effectual_a in_o his_o life_n he_o have_v give_v many_o precious_a legacy_n and_o they_o have_v be_v all_o void_a and_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o a_o deed_n without_o a_o seal_n at_o it_o unless_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v have_v not_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n all_o his_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bequeath_v in_o his_o will_n have_v be_v gifâ—lesse_a this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a 17._o heb._n 9.16_o 17._o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o while_n the_o testator_n live_v a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o will_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o but_o upon_o his_o death_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v a_o legacy_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v he_o he_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n the_o rich_a so_o long_o as_o his_o friend_n live_v the_o will_n hold_v not_o good_a in_o law_n nor_o can_v he_o sue_v for_o one_o penny_n of_o it_o this_o cup_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 22.20_o luke_n 22.20_o that_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o my_o blood_n christ_n death_n give_v life_n not_o only_o to_o his_o people_n but_o to_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 16.17_o john_n 16.17_o say_v he_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v the_o send_v of_o the_o comforter_n be_v one_o principal_a clause_n of_o his_o last_o testament_n but_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o will_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o suit_n it_o signify_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o pleadable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v what_o have_v they_o receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n yes_o 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o plentiful_a proportion_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o promise_v in_o his_o will._n the_o legacy_n be_v pay_v but_o in_o part_n because_o the_o testator_n be_v yet_o alive_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o dead_a and_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o make_v all_o good_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 2.2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o sentence_n upon_o sin_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n now_o though_o justice_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o change_n of_o person_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o a_o change_n of_o penalty_n death_n be_v threaten_v and_o death_n must_v be_v inflict_v if_o christ_n will_v save_v sinner_n from_o death_n justice_n will_v not_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n christ_n undertake_v to_o cross_v out_o and_o cover_v the_o black_a line_n of_o sin_n must_v draw_v over_o they_o the_o red_a line_n of_o blood_n what_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v concern_v christ_n be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n though_o false_a in_o they_o he_o save_v other_o 27.42_o matth._n 27.42_o himself_z he_o can_v
save_v justice_n be_v to_o have_v its_o pennyworth_n out_o of_o our_o surety_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v abate_v of_o blood_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a 26._o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o 5._o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n may_v be_v destroy_v 2.14_o hebr._n 2.14_o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o executioner_n and_o christ_n death_n have_v destroy_v he_o not_o take_v away_o his_o be_v or_o undivele_v he_o but_o shatter_v his_o force_n break_a and_o subdue_v he_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v the_o devil_n plot_n he_o put_v judas_n upon_o betray_v he_o the_o jew_n upon_o accuse_v he_o pilate_n upon_o condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n upon_o execute_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n outshoot_v he_o in_o his_o own_o bow_n and_o cut_v off_o goliah_n head_n with_o goliah_n sword_n it_o fare_v with_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o be_v cu_z ious_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n go_v to_o a_o astrologer_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n will_v make_v he_o no_o answer_n till_o at_o the_o length_n overcome_v by_o his_o importunity_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v within_o three_o day_n whereat_o the_o soldier_n be_v angry_a draw_v his_o sword_n and_o kill_v the_o astrologer_n for_o which_o murder_n within_o three_o day_n compass_n he_o be_v execute_v and_o thus_o satan_n plot_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v by_o his_o own_o ruin_n promote_v and_o procure_v it_o our_o saviour_n death_n give_v he_o such_o a_o death_n wound_n as_o he_o will_v never_o claw_v off_o the_o lion_n be_v terrible_a say_v chrysostom_n not_o only_o awake_v but_o sleep_v and_o so_o christ_n not_o only_o live_v but_o die_v come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n 16.30_o judg._n 16.30_o as_o samson_n at_o his_o death_n pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v a_o great_a rout_n among_o the_o philistine_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n approach_v and_o be_v in_o view_n satan_n perceive_v how_o great_a disadvantage_n be_v like_o thereby_o to_o accrue_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n how_o he_o lay_v about_o and_o bestir_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o hinder_v it_o he_o put_v petâ—r_n upon_o dissuade_v he_o master_n favour_n thyself_o and_o let_v not_o this_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o christ_n present_o smell_v he_o out_o in_o that_o advice_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o rebuke_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 19_o matth._n 16.23_o matth._n 27_o 19_o he_o buzz_v dream_n into_o the_o head_n of_o pila_fw-la es_fw-la wife_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o take_v he_o off_o and_o divert_v he_o from_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n upon_o he_o 6._o to_o take_v away_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n viz._n sin_n and_o very_o have_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v rout_v and_o sin_n that_o devil_n in_o the_o bosom_n remain_v undisturbed_a it_o have_v be_v a_o inconsiderable_a victory_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o thaâ—_n be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n we_o have_v such_o another_o ellipsis_n hebr._n 10.6_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n write_v aâ—_n ill_a of_o indictment_n and_o condemnation_n against_o sin_n he_o sue_v it_o to_o a_o outlary_a and_o undermine_v it_o as_o to_o its_o dominion_n and_o damnation_n 6.10_o rom._n 6.10_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o the_o saint_n die_v unto_o sin_n namely_o by_o mortification_n 11._o verse_n 11._o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o thus_o there_o be_v never_o any_o alive_a in_o christ_n but_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n namely_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o undo_n of_o sin_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o â—nd_n of_o sin_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o there_o be_v a_o double_a finish_n of_o sin_n by_o consummation_n and_o by_o consumption_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o though_o christ_n complete_v that_o which_o sinner_n have_v leave_v imperfect_a or_o varnish_v over_o those_o sin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n rude_a and_o unpolished_a no_o he_o can_v neither_o put_v a_o hand_n nor_o set_v a_o tool_n to_o such_o work_n as_o this_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o eat_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o tear_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o such_o be_v christ_n hatred_n of_o sin_n that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v live_v himself_o will_v die_v application_n three_o uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o information_n 2._o exhortation_n 3._o comfort_n use_v 1_o 1._o for_o information_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o transcendent_a and_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o poor_a sinner_n let_v such_o as_o can_v entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o business_n of_o save_a soul_n oh_o how_o be_v his_o heart_n set_v upon_o sinner_n that_o will_v thus_o shed_v his_o heartblood_n for_o sinner_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o say_n that_o upon_o every_o apex_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n there_o hang_v a_o mountain_n of_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n in_o every_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n there_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o love_n who_o love_v i_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o m_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o love_n as_o the_o world_n never_o see_v when_o god_n make_v the_o wordl_v he_o intend_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o power_n he_o ordain_v hell_n dig_v tophet_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o therein_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n this_o make_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o efficacy_n and_o constrain_a influence_n upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ause_fw-la we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a 5.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o when_o christ_n once_o weep_v at_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n bystander_n make_v this_o inference_n upon_o it_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 11.36_o john_n 11.36_o but_o if_o weep_v at_o the_o grave_n for_o his_o death_n argue_v such_o love_n what_o love_n be_v it_o then_o to_o die_v and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n for_o lazarus_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o this_o delightful_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o love_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n unrighteous_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v die_v the_o eternal_a and_o for_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n struggle_v with_o his_o father_n wrath_n he_o that_o have_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n lay_v seal_v up_o in_o another_o grave_n bless_a and_o dear_a saviour_n whither_o have_v thy_o love_n to_o sinner_n carry_v thou_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o holy_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n express_v himself_o in_o a_o elegant_a contradiction_n when_o he_o desire_v the_o ephesian_n may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 3.19_o ephes_n 3.19_o 2._o hence_o learn_v the_o horrible_a and_o curse_a evil_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v sure_a a_o abominable_a filthiness_n in_o that_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n can_v purge_v and_o expiate_v we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o sore_a by_o the_o plaster_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o apply_v it_o be_v a_o desperate_a disease_n that_o require_v such_o a_o desperate_a cure_n sin_n be_v a_o infinite_o mischievous_a evil_n which_o nothing_o can_v remove_v but_o infinite_o precious_a blood_n you_o that_o view_v sin_n in_o its_o right_a feature_n and_o proportion_n take_v a_o prospect_n from_o mount_n calvary_n look_v through_o the_o perspective_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o serious_o ponder_v the_o bitter_a and_o dreadful_a agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o sweat_v and_o bleed_v and_o groan_v and_o die_v under_o
eum_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o may_v be_v rational_o urge_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o whole_a woâ—k_n of_o our_o redemption_n effect_v by_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o respect_n noâ—_n unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o now_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o give_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v such_o that_o the_o main_a intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v better_v 9.5_o john_n 1_o â—18_n rom._n 9.5_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o god_n bl_v ss_v in_o himself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o who_o believe_v but_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 4._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o heaven_n in_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v free_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n this_o last_o interpretation_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o to_o which_o most_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n do_v incline_v i_o will_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n i_o find_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n burgess_n dr._n feat_o mr._n anthony_n burgess_n that_o there_o need_v be_v no_o controversy_n about_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n order_n but_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o causality_n or_o antecedency_n or_o both_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 1._o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o reward_v for_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o we_o may_v thence_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o though_o of_o another_o nature_n shall_v be_v eternal_o reward_v 58.11_o psal_n 58.11_o 2._o or_o if_o you_o note_v the_o order_n only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o humble_v and_o then_o exalt_v we_o may_v thence_o learn_v that_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n 5.6_o prov._n 18.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o that_o if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v exalt_v we_o leave_v therefore_o this_o question_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o text._n doct._n it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v deep_o humble_v shall_v be_v high_o exalt_v thus_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o who_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 3.22_o heb._n 7.26_o phil._n 2.7_o act_n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o act_n 2.36_o heb._n 2.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o shall_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o who_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v now_o appear_v in_o heaven_n like_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n shall_v now_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v exalt_v above_o angel_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v very_o emphatical_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v high_o exalt_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v singular_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o notable_a word_n ephes_n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justinianus_n eph._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minimorum_fw-la minimus_fw-la beza_n minor_n minimus_fw-la cor._n a_o lap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphaticus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la notandus_fw-la pleonasmus_fw-la q._n d._n super_fw-la omnem_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la superexaltavit_a ambros_n multiplicavit_fw-la sublimitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la syr._n sublimitate_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la eum_fw-la arab._n insigniter_fw-la extulit_fw-la justinianus_n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o no_o less_o remarkable_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o god_n have_v exalt_v jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o exaltation_n the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v supersuperlative_a the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltavit_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o exalt_v he_o be_v too_o low_a to_o express_v the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n we_o have_v here_o a_o elegant_a and_o a_o emphatical_a pleonasme_n which_o the_o greek_a tongue_n borrow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o magi_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o celebrate_v his_o last_o passeover_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n so_o it_o be_v saâ—d_v here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v he_o be_v exalt_v with_o all_o exaltation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v high_o exalt_v in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v very_o high_o exalt_v above_o all_o exaltation_n christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o grave_a in_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n do_v punctual_o answer_v to_o the_o step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n there_o be_v three_o step_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v in_o his_o voluntary_a humiliation_n 5.7_o heb._n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o gal._n 4.4_o heb._n 7.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o first_o his_o incarnation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o become_v man_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o so_o become_v out_o surety_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o so_o become_v our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o large_a step_n of_o christ_n descension_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o die_v and_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v bury_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o three_o day_n answerable_a to_o this_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n aug._n clarificatio_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la resurrectione_n sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n aug._n he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v destroy_v the_o second_o step_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v his_o poor_a painful_a and_o contemptible_a life_n and_o his_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o
the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o person_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v poor_a in_o estate_n follow_v by_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 8.20_o mat._n 11.5_o mat._n 8.20_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o count_v a_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o wine-bibb_a r_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n a_o blasphemer_n he_o be_v count_v every_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o this_o great_a exinanition_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n man_n do_v not_o so_o despise_v and_o disparage_v but_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v invest_v withal_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 8.5_o psal_n 8.5_o so_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v e_z xalt_v he_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o show_v how_o god_n raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 22._o heb._n 1.13_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o all_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v exalt_v from_o a_o death_n of_o shame_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o not_o to_o a_o temporary_a but_o a_o eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o not_o as_o lazarus_n to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o but_o life_n for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n so_o speak_v christ_n of_o himself_o 1.18_o rom._n 6.10_o heb._n 7.25_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o thus_o he_o that_o descend_v in_o his_o burial_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4.9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n answer_v his_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o world_n judicandus_fw-la mat._n 25.31_o 32_o veniet_fw-la judicaturus_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la judicandus_fw-la as_o christ_n exaltation_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v complete_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v judge_v shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_a description_n of_o christ_n glorious_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v indeed_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 10.42_o joh._n 5.22_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o act_n 10.42_o god_n have_v give_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement-seat_n be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n the_o appear_v the_o come_n the_o reveal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o apostle_n give_v you_o the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o one_o text_n and_o make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o god_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 17.31_o act_n 17.31_o by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o mâ—n_z in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 23._o john_n 5.22_o 23._o whence_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v so_o certain_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n god_n have_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n aug._n sedebit_fw-la judex_n qui_fw-la stâ—tit_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la damnabit_fw-la veer_fw-la reos_fw-la qui_fw-la falso_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la reus_fw-la aug._n then_o shall_v our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o judge_v those_o wicked_a one_o that_o judge_v he_o we_o read_v how_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o help_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o soldier_n take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o to_o pilate_n and_o how_o base_o he_o be_v betray_v false_o accuse_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o cruel_o murder_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o judas_n and_o the_o wicked_a jew_n when_o herod_n 53.10_o demonstrabit_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la potentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ostendit_fw-la in_o cruse_n patientiam_fw-la act_n 17.31_o isa_n 53.10_o and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drag_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o before_o show_v his_o patience_n will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o unjust_o condemn_v shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n shall_v at_o that_o great_a day_n judge_n and_o punish_v all_o transgressor_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n humble_v himself_o in_o his_o incarnation_n in_o his_o life_n death_n and_o burial_n so_o god_n the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o constitute_v he_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n 2.15_o heb._n 2.14_o col._n 2.15_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v triumph_v open_o over_o they_o and_o by_o his_o be_v appoint_a judge_n of_o all_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o that_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n loc_n quanto_fw-la humilius_fw-la seize_v dejecit_fw-la tanto_fw-la sublimius_fw-la exaltatus_fw-la est_fw-la brent_n in_o loc_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o grave_n by_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o as_o he_o be_v abase_v more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o thus_o in_o part_n the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o for_o the_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 2._o that_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3._o that_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v
unless_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o retain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a man_n no_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o formation_n god_n art_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n psalm_n 139.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o far_o more_o stupendous_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n gal._n 4.19_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 3._o quicken_a 1_o cor._n 15.36_o eph._n 2.2_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o be_v perceive_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n 4._o long_v sometime_o the_o parent_n long_o sometime_o the_o child_n here_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n how_o do_v god_n christ_n and_o his_o minister_n long_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n conversion_n ezek._n 18.23_o luke_n 13.34_o phil._n 1.8_o never_o do_v a_o teem_a woman_n long_o more_o for_o fruit_n or_o deliverance_n than_o these_o do_v for_o a_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n ay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o babe_n himself_o belong_v also_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 7.11_o 5._o travail_n with_o pain_n oh_o the_o pang_n of_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n gal._n 4.19_o do_v not_o increase_v they_o by_o stick_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o compare_v 2_o king_n 19.3_o oh_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o spiritual_a childing_z gal._n 4.20_o 11._o &_o 1_o thes_n 3.5_o and_o in_o this_o miscarry_v age_n how_o frequent_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o ephraim_n hosea_n 9.13_o 14._o but_o be_v the_o babe_n exempt_v from_o pain_n sorrow_n and_o danger_n in_o no_o wise_a every_o newborn_a babe_n come_v cry_v into_o the_o world_n the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a creation_n travail_n with_o pain_n rom._n 8.22_o 23._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v ever_o lay_v in_o weep_v ezra_n 3.12_o 13._o and_o god_n still_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 104.3_o each_o of_o these_o may_v be_v a_o taste_n and_o touch_v of_o our_o new-birth_n and_o prove_v the_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n to_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n 3._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o subject_a produce_v the_o new_a creature_n with_o new_a action_n and_o new_a privilege_n as_o in_o generation_n so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o new_a nature_n with_o new_a principle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o generation_n there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o first_o matter_n but_o under_o several_a and_o successive_a form_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o new_a form_n be_v introduce_v the_o subject_n be_v call_v new_a so_o in_o regeneration_n old_a thing_n pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n b_o come_v new_a ib._n 2._o there_o be_v new_a action_n or_o operation_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o &_o ephes_n 4.22_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o new_a eye_n a_o circumcise_a ear_n a_o spiritual_a taste_n appetite_n language_n motion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o last_o there_o be_v new_a privilege_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o generation_n the_o degree_n of_o privilege_n vary_v a_o plant_n have_v high_a privilege_n than_o a_o element_n a_o beast_n than_o a_o plant_n and_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n but_o how_o transcendent_a be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 24._o see_v more_o of_o this_o head_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o adoption_n next_o follow_v the_o term_n of_o difference_n or_o dissimilitude_n difference_n the_o term_n of_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o each_o of_o the_o head_n of_o agreement_n the_o second_o birth_n far_o excel_v the_o first_o birth_n even_o in_o those_o term_n wherein_o both_o agree_v but_o i_o pass_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o birth_n in_o four_o property_n and_o 1._o regeneration_n be_v rare_a as_o few_o man_n be_v generate_v in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o few_o person_n be_v new_a bear_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v no_o more_o be_v regenerate_v than_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n mat._n 7.14_o compare_v luke_n 13.23_o 2._o it_o be_v far_o more_o secret_a than_o the_o natural_a birth_n compare_v eccl._n 11.5_o joh._n 3.8_o &_o colos_n 3.3_o 9_o john_n 3.4_o 9_o whatever_o solomon_n may_v understand_v of_o generation_n both_o he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o be_v very_o purblind_a in_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o can_v the_o wise_a or_o the_o holy_a except_v christ_n ever_o fathom_v either_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3._o regeneration_n be_v constant_a and_o progressive_a once_o bear_v and_o ever_o bear_v once_o bear_v and_o always_o bear_v it_o be_v like_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v still_o a_o beget_n psal_n 2.7_o hebr._n 13.8_o in_o natural_a generation_n soon_o or_o late_a death_n mar_v the_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o regeneration_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v part_v but_o christ_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o part_v 4._o regeneration_n be_v spiritual_a the_o very_a soul_n itself_o be_v carnal_a if_o compare_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v in_o regeneration_n zech._n 12.10_o john_n 3.6_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n though_o but_o a_o quality_n far_o exceed_v the_o most_o refine_a substance_n humane_a or_o angelical_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o by_o their_o loss_n of_o holiness_n become_v fiend_n and_o devil_n yea_o worse_o than_o nothing_o this_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a doctrine_n proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o management_n whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o text._n sonship_n 1._o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_a sonship_n and_o first_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o sonship_n by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_a filiation_n though_o never_o separate_v as_o to_o the_o subject_n for_o whoever_o be_v a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v also_o a_o child_n by_o regeneration_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o they_o be_v distinct_a filiation_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v note_v as_o distinct_a ver_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o 2._o their_o foundation_n be_v distinct_a the_o one_o be_v of_o gift_n and_o by_o actual_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v of_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o adoption_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o express_v regeneration_n compare_v matth._n 2.1_o joh._n 1.2.14_o &_o gal._n 4.4_o where_o both_o word_n be_v join_v together_o a_o adopt_a person_n be_v make_v a_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n as_o to_o the_o adopter_fw-mi it_o be_v evident_a than_o these_o two_o relation_n be_v distinct_a second_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o believer_n be_v god_n child_n by_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o both_o these_o filiation_n namely_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n the_o former_a be_v evident_a because_o believer_n be_v dignify_v with_o a_o sonship_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o privilege_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sonship_n of_o adoption_n for_o the_o sonship_n of_o regeneration_n precede_v actual_a believe_v the_o second_o be_v as_o evident_a for_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v son_n by_o regeneration_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n be_v a_o son_n by_o generation_n but_o believer_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v both_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n son_n by_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o by_o adoption_n if_o you_o ask_v further_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o double_a filiation_n the_o text_n hold_v forth_o a_o fourfold_a ground_n partly_o explicit_a and_o partly_o implicit_a the_o first_o ground_n be_v freegrace_n adoption_n be_v a_o gift_n therefore_o not_o deserve_v regeneration_n can_v be_v deserve_v 1._o because_o all_o merit_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o because_o before_o regeneration_n the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o what_o can_v a_o corrupt_a creature_n deserve_v but_o wrath_n and_o curse_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v christ_n merit_n whence_o probable_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n
ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o and_o complete_a repentance_n this_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o every_o ordinance_n the_o word_n preach_v persuade_v repentance_n thâ—_n sacrament_n receive_v stir_v up_o and_o seal_v repentance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o lest_o any_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 3.13_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o our_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o all_o run_v into_o this_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o mourning_n over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v in_o brief_a repentance_n be_v the_o contract_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v give_v it_o only_o the_o gospel_n can_v effect_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confer_v on_o we_o a_o access_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o our_o god_n not_o as_o we_o be_v innocent_a for_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o as_o we_o be_v penitent_a sorrowful_a for_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o way_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o great_a necessity_n we_o reap_v no_o benefit_n enjoy_v no_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o repentance_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n and_o all_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o impenitent_a 3._o most_o pregnant_a argument_n persuade_v to_o repentance_n be_v propose_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v light_a so_o powerful_o convince_a that_o all_o other_o which_o pass_v before_o it_o be_v but_o darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n make_v know_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v specifical_a and_o particular_a contrary_a to_o certain_a stand_n dictate_v not_o in_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o image_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o escape_n and_o repentance_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n which_o lay_v man_n under_o full_a plain_a and_o clear_a conviction_n even_o unto_o self-condemnation_n but_o couch_v the_o pardon_n and_o possiibility_n of_o redemption_n under_o such_o dark_a figure_n and_o expression_n that_o with_o much_o difficulty_n it_o may_v direct_v and_o provoke_v repentance_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sun_n of_o r_o ghteousnesse_n shine_v bright_o unto_o conviction_n and_o self-condemnation_n nay_o unto_o speedy_a and_o cheerful_a conversion_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o law_n to_o enforce_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o and_o much_o more_o do_v nature_n stir_v up_o repentance_n by_o sin_n inconveniency_n to_o man_n state_n or_o the_o law_n by_o sin_n incongruity_n to_o the_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a command_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n do_v the_o same_o nay_o and_o further_o add_v its_o inconsistency_n with_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o present_v we_o with_o two_o most_o pregnant_a powerful_o convinc_fw-la ng_z and_o persuasive_a argument_n unto_o repentance_n such_o which_o no_o profess_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o self_n except_v do_v propound_v and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o first_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o persuade_v repentance_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n potent_a in_o operation_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n faith_n do_v no_o soon_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o its_o garment_n but_o it_o cure_v like_o the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n quicken_v the_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v but_o let_v down_o into_o this_o grave_a and_o pregnant_a in_o persuasion_n to_o every_o rational_a soul_n that_o be_v but_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a it_o be_v story_v of_o antonius_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o caesar_n slay_v at_o the_o senate_n by_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n bring_v out_o his_o bloody_a robe_n and_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v the_o bloody_a robe_n of_o your_o quondam_a emperor_n thus_o the_o gospel_n present_v to_o our_o faith_n a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o slay_v saviour_n slay_v for_o and_o by_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o our_o lust_n have_v slay_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o by_o repentance_n the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n can_v but_o constrain_v repentance_n mount_v calvary_n be_v a_o place_n of_o heart-melting_a to_o every_o ingenuous_a soul_n that_o make_v it_o his_o walk_n for_o that_o it_o present_v unto_o his_o observation_n a_o man_n nay_o more_o than_o a_o man_n a_o god_n under_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o expose_v unto_o that_o sad_a estate_n not_o by_o any_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n but_o his_o own_o choice_n pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o who_o we_o read_v these_o three_o heart-moving_a repentance-provoking_a consideration_n viz._n 1._o the_o great_a severity_n of_o offend_a justice_n and_o fury_n provoke_v by_o his_o iniquity_n here_o he_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o fierceness_n of_o god_n anger_n who_o will_v not_o nay_o in_o justice_n can_v not_o spare_v man_n without_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o now_o see_v it_o execute_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n here_o be_v furious_a justice_n which_o fall_v fearful_o on_o a_o surety_n a_o mediator_n and_o fierce_a fury_n that_o favour_v not_o a_o son_n a_o only_o beget_v n_o son_n sure_o sin_n be_v heinous_a great_o provoke_v to_o god_n that_o his_o displeasure_n thus_o rage_v it_o be_v sure_a a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o make_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n thus_o roar_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o oh_o impiety_n horrid_a impiety_n that_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a heartblood_n of_o god_n o_o fury_n fearful_a fury_n that_o forsake_v a_o son_n only_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n what_o pensive_a thought_n must_v needs_o arise_v in_o the_o serious_a observer_n of_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n especial_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o consideration_n which_o be_v this_o 2._o great_a love_n and_o pity_n of_o a_o saviour_n who_o willing_o endure_v these_o sad_a suffering_n out_o of_o choice_n not_o constraint_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o not_o of_o himself_o oh_o unconceivable_a love_n ineffable_a pity_n that_o we_o sin_v and_o he_o thus_o suffer_v he_o left_a glory_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o shame_n he_o undertake_v a_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o endure_v h_o infinite_a fury_n to_o effect_v it_o no_o guile_n be_v ever_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o soul_n undergo_v this_o grief_n the_o debt_n be_v we_o and_o he_o pay_v the_o utmost_a mite_n for_o we_o all_o we_o go_v astray_o and_o on_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o isa_n 53.3_o 4._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n that_o slight_v and_o reject_v he_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n show_v than_o to_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n but_o behold_v here_o be_v matchless_a love_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o these_o torment_v we_o must_v have_v endure_v to_o eternity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o 3._o we_o here_o see_v the_o gracious_a acceptance_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o great_a liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o we_o afford_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n thus_o pour_v forth_o on_o his_o son_n be_v pacify_v towards_o sinner_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v thus_o accomplish_v be_v abolish_v and_o man_n that_o be_v at_o distance_n from_o god_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o crucify_a christ_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o
but_o our_o day_n of_o nature_n may_v outdate_n our_o day_n of_o grace_n yet_o of_o this_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o if_o so_o it_o do_v it_o be_v better_o the_o day_n of_o our_o be_v have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o opportunity_n lose_v we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o whilst_o we_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v hope_n but_o if_o ever_o these_o cease_v we_o be_v undo_v let_v we_o startle_v our_o soul_n with_o these_o sad_a thought_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n but_o if_o not_o the_o last_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o grace_n will_v we_o hear_v every_o sermon_n as_o the_o last_o it_o will_v rouse_v our_o soul_n to_o repentance_n six_o serious_o expect_v approach_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n 6._o help_v to_o repentance_n and_o very_o persuasive_a thereunto_o as_o you_o have_v before_o hear_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v cool_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o profane_v sinner_n when_o he_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o his_o secret_a sin_n must_v be_v lay_v open_a a_o severe_a sentence_n can_v be_v respite_v or_o suspend_v for_o the_o least_o moment_n but_o must_v be_v execute_v with_o speed_n certainty_n and_o severity_n the_o judge_n be_v just_a and_o will_v then_o be_v inexorable_a all_o the_o shelâ—ers_n of_o his_o power_n might_n policy_n riches_n honour_n by_o which_o he_o stave_v off_o reproof_n will_v now_o bâ—_n scatter_v a_o d_o fame_n vain_a and_o bootless_a the_o judge_n be_v no_o respector_n of_o person_n a_o day_n store_v with_o indignation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v mitigate_v but_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o full_a vial_n can_v the_o heart_n but_o tremble_v that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o thought_n they_o that_o sin_n with_o boldness_n set_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o will_v provoke_v repentance_n think_v with_o jerom_n you_o always_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o last_o day_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n excellent_a be_v the_o stratagem_n to_o stir_v up_o repentance_n whâ—ch_n be_v story_v of_o a_o christian_a king_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v on_o a_o time_n sad_a and_o pensive_a his_o brother_n a_o jolly_a courtier_n will_v needs_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sadness_n o_o brother_n say_v the_o king_n i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n against_o god_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o die_v or_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n his_o brother_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o say_v these_o be_v but_o melancholy_a thought_n the_o king_n reply_v nothing_o at_o present_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o any_o man_n door_n he_o be_v present_o lead_v to_o execution_n the_o king_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n send_v the_o executioner_n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n before_o his_o brother_n door_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n spring_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n beseech_v to_o know_v in_o what_o he_o have_v offend_v alas_o brother_n say_v the_o king_n you_o have_v never_o offend_v i_o and_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o executioner_n so_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v not_o i_o who_o have_v great_o offend_v fear_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n a_o singular_a cure_n for_o jovial_a contempt_n of_o repentance_n the_o sense_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o strong_a summons_n to_o repentance_n seven_o serious_o apprehend_v the_o possibility_n nay_o probability_n nay_o the_o positive_a certainty_n of_o pardon_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o repentance_n 7._o help_v to_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v the_o result_n of_o faith_n despair_n deter_v duty_n hope_v in_o israel_n be_v the_o great_a help_n to_o repentance_n the_o law_n lead_v to_o conviction_n but_o the_o gospel_n to_o conversion_n despair_n be_v the_o devil_n lock_v to_o impenitency_n look_v up_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o plenteous_a redemption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v unto_o apprehend_v then_o the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n pay_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v the_o pardon_n seal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o proclaim_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o with_o certainty_n if_o receive_v with_o a_o prostrate_a soul_n and_o sue_v out_o by_o serious_a repentance_n nothing_o needs_o to_o deter_v god_n be_v reconcile_v therefore_o return_v unto_o he_o repentance_n 8._o help_v to_o repentance_n eight_o soak_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n take_v every_o day_n a_o turn_n of_o meditation_n in_o mount_n calvary_n cast_v thy_o eye_n on_o a_o crucify_a christ_n read_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o provoke_v wrath_n of_o god_n and_o passionate_a love_n of_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v supply_a to_o the_o adamantine_a heart_n and_o swasive_a to_o the_o most_o obdurate_a soul_n i_o have_v before_o note_v its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o repentance_n be_v persuade_v daily_o to_o contemplate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n repentance_n 9_o help_v to_o repentance_n nine_o speed_v will_n much_o facilitate_v repentance_n sin_n may_v be_v remove_v before_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o custom_n but_o than_o it_o be_v difficult_a youth_n be_v pliable_a to_o precept_n strong_a under_o burden_n dexterous_a and_o active_a in_o business_n when_o old_a age_n be_v infirm_a and_o impotent_a the_o piety_n of_o youth_n be_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o case_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v not_o sin_v become_v customary_a if_o you_o will_v ever_o cast_v it_o off_o for_o it_o will_v become_v a_o second_o nature_n linger_v not_o in_o what_o you_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o for_o the_o long_o you_o linger_v you_o will_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o part_v like_o augustine_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o paululum_fw-la quod_fw-la ibat_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la your_o anon_o will_n never_o come_v and_o our_o little_a long_a in_o sin_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o nature_n singular_o good_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v honest_a keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n if_o filthy_a and_o hurtful_a why_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o it_o do_v any_o that_o desire_n to_o ease_v the_o stomach_n of_o choler_n increase_v it_o by_o a_o continue_a bad_a and_o intemperate_a diet_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v repent_v repent_v betimes_o late_a repentance_n be_v rare_o true_a but_o ever_o difficult_a repentance_n 10._o help_v to_o repentance_n ten_o sue_v for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n repentance_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v beg_v it_o be_v christ_n purchase_n the_o covenant_n promise_v and_o may_v be_v beg_v with_o confidence_n jesus_n christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n therefore_o go_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n all_o mean_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o god_n blessing_n let_v therefore_o prayer_n enforce_v all_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n whilst_o you_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n study_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n examine_v yourselves_o sit_v loose_a to_o the_o world_n see_v life_n its_o brevity_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n serious_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sensible_o apprehend_v a_o pardon_n soak_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o speed_v repentance_n second_o all_o with_o earnest_a supplication_n say_v with_o ephraim_n o_o lord_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v turn_v so_o shall_v your_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v possess_v this_o necessary_a grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v we_o of_o holiness_n heb._n 13.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v two_o duty_n enjoin_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n though_o not_o enjoin_v wâ—th_o the_o same_o penalty_n peace_n and_o holiness_n the_o latter_a have_v a_o sad_a threat_n add_v if_o we_o miss_v it_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o charge_n exod_a 28.34_o 35._o that_o the_o vest_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o skirt_n with_o a_o pomegranate_n and_o a_o bell_n both_o of_o gold_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o the_o sound_n thereof_o may_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o die_v not_o so_o be_v peace_n and_o holiness_n two_o golden_a grace_n or_o blessing_n peace_n be_v like_o the_o pomegranate_n
and_o unsaint_v all_o other_o isa_n 65.5_o which_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o these_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o my_o nose_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v all_o the_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a spot_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n a_o spice_n of_o that_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o fellow-aspiring_a angel_n that_o make_v the_o first_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v whole_o perfect_a take_v heed_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o very_a pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o humility_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o wish_n and_o that_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n allude_v to_o what_o i_o say_v at_o first_o oh_o that_o all_o our_o garment_n our_o profession_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o these_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n peace_n and_o holiness_n that_o as_o we_o call_v on_o god_n who_o be_v call_v holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.6_o and_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.6_o and_o as_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o as_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v engrave_v upon_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o our_o forehead_n as_o to_o our_o conversation_n that_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o year_n which_o we_o call_v annum_fw-la restitutae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la we_o may_v have_v a_o year_n restitutae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la this_o we_o may_v safe_o call_v annum_fw-la salutis_fw-la or_o annum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o our_o officer_n may_v be_v all_o peace_n our_o governor_n holiness_n isa_n 60.17_o that_o our_o minister_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o our_o church-member_n with_o holiness_n that_o all_o of_o different_a persuasion_n may_v not_o contend_v but_o labour_v for_o peace_n and_o holiness_n herein_o let_v we_o agree_v and_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bell_n of_o our_o horse_n and_o bridle_n of_o our_o horseman_n commander_n and_o common_a soldier_n may_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zach._n 14.20_o 21._o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o canaanite_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o may_v our_o land_n church_n parliament_n army_z city_n ministry_n be_v call_v jehovah_n shammah_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o yea_o then_o will_v this_o holiness_n settle_v we_o in_o peace_n here_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n where_o peace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v never_o be_v separate_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n of_o the_o resurrection_n act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o st._n paul_n apology_n for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n against_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n wherein_o 1._o he_o demonstrate_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o can_v just_o be_v accuse_v the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v do_v consist_v of_o divers_a particular_n enumerate_v in_o this_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o day_n come_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n he_o prove_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o such_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v it_o have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a israelite_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n do_v hope_n for_o and_o wait_v and_o expect_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n act_v 28.20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n with_o you_o why_o shall_v you_o o_o king_n agrippa_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o think_v it_o incredible_a for_o this_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o nature_n light_n but_o as_o for_o you_o who_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a this_o interrogation_n be_v a_o emphatical_a negation_n and_o it_o be_v put_v down_o by_o way_n of_o question_n ut_fw-la oratio_fw-la sit_fw-la penetrantior_fw-la that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o faith_n or_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o observation_n which_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v doctrine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a be_v neither_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a neither_o against_o right_a reason_n nor_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n nor_o against_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o speak_v to_o six_o particular_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o who_o be_v the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v 3._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o 4._o the_o possibility_n and_o credibility_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a particular_a the_o first_o particular_a answ_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o you_o must_v first_o know_v what_o there_o be_v of_o man_n that_o die_v when_o any_o man_n die_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o die_v death_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o man_n as_o some_o wicked_o teach_v but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 5.4_o it_o be_v call_v a_o departure_n luk._n 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o a_o uncloathing_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o stone_v for_o while_o he_o be_v ston_a he_o pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o while_o he_o be_v crucify_a he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o wiseman_n say_v express_o that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 12.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o but_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 2.4_o 1_o luk._n 2.4_o and_o after_o
with_o worm_n and_o his_o skin_n spend_v and_o reins_o consume_v shall_v rise_v but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n not_o only_o the_o same_o specifical_a but_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o he_o put_v in_o those_o emphatical_a expression_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o i_o and_o not_o another_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o though_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v glorify_v eye_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o eye_n for_o substance_n as_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n be_v very_o great_a and_o very_o exemplary_a so_o sure_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o imitable_a o_o job_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n this_o one_o text_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o king_n agrippa_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a especial_o if_o you_o consider_v who_o this_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a infinite_a in_o power_n and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n will_v quick_o believe_v the_o eleven_o article_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o if_o god_n say_v tertullian_n can_v make_v a_o body_n be_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v certain_o repair_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n when_o it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o restore_v a_o body_n to_o a_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o to_o breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o a_o body_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n objection_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o answer_n this_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v many_o resemblance_n of_o this_o even_a in_o nature_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o they_o be_v great_a inducement_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n write_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o first_o she_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o afterward_o of_o her_o ash_n arise_v a_o young_a one_o which_o be_v the_o same_o phoenix_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o corn_n must_v first_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o die_v and_o rot_v before_o it_o will_v spring_v up_o which_o show_v that_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v possible_a even_o in_o nature_n add_v to_o this_o that_o swallow_n fly_n and_o worm_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o winter-season_n in_o the_o spring_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n revive_v again_o and_o what_o be_v every_o night_n but_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o day_n light_n and_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o day_n what_o be_v winter_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spring_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o what_o be_v death_n but_o the_o blow_v out_o of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n any_o more_o but_o the_o light_n of_o this_o candle_n again_o what_o be_v death_n but_o a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n incredible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o curious_a glass_n be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n even_o out_o of_o ash_n and_o can_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n raise_v man_n dead_a body_n when_o turn_v to_o ash_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o and_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n can_v effect_v it_o he_o raise_v up_o many_o from_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o few_o will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v all_o the_o dead_a both_o just_a and_o unjust_a objection_n but_o you_o will_v reply_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v when_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o man_n be_v so_o mingle_v together_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o separate_v the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o answer_v with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o dust_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o gardener_n that_o have_v thirty_o several_a seed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o seed_n and_o seed_n and_o for_o a_o chemist_n to_o extract_v the_o four_o element_n out_o of_o a_o herb_n and_o separate_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o for_o a_o watchmaker_n to_o take_v his_o watch_n in_o piece_n and_o mingle_v the_o piece_n together_o and_o yet_o afterward_o put_v they_o together_o as_o before_o much_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o distinguish_v one_o dust_n from_o another_o as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n from_o another_o and_o one_o stone_n from_o another_o objection_n one_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o another_o and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o another_o how_o can_v both_o these_o arise_v with_o their_o distinct_a body_n answer_n every_o man_n shall_v arise_v with_o his_o own_o flesh_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v arise_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v arise_v with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o same_o man_n a_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v off_o by_o a_o sword_n and_o new_a flesh_n grow_v in_o its_o room_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o both_o these_o but_o with_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n for_o substance_n one_o man_n eat_v another_o man_n flesh_n and_o it_o become_v one_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o that_o flesh_n but_o with_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o complete_a man_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o kind_n but_o for_o number_n for_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a particular_a the_o five_o particular_a the_o five_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n can_v make_v good_a but_o a_o truth_n which_o god_n can_v but_o make_v good_a as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o there_o may_v be_v but_o there_o must_v be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n not_o only_o the_o same_o specifical_a but_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o surrection_n not_o a_o resuscitation_n but_o a_o suscitation_n and_o as_o estius_n say_v not_o a_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v call_v mat._n 19.28_o but_o a_o generation_n a_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o new_a animation_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n now_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o joh._n 5.28_o 29._o and_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n shâ—ll_v awake_v and_o that_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 26.19_o isa_n 26.19_o and_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v 15.53_o 2_o cor._n 15.53_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o rehearse_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurr_n ction_n of_o the_o body_n will_v point_v to_o some_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o say_v even_o of_o this_o body_n god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o
conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v even_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v 21._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 21._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la magna_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloria_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o experimentum_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la temerarium_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la profertur_fw-la eloquium_fw-la the_o schoolman_n reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n impassibility_n sibility_n claritas_fw-la impassibilitas_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la agilitas_fw-la claritas_fw-la subtlety_n agility_n clarity_n the_o apostle_n also_o comprise_v they_o under_o four_o particular_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raiâ—ed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n and_o raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n objection_n if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o body_n answer_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 20.30_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v angelicam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la but_o angelica_n proprietates_fw-la not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o property_n of_o angel_n we_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o tertullian_n say_v corpora_fw-la reformata_fw-la &_o angelificata_fw-la even_o as_o a_o goldsmith_n say_v chrysostome_n put_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o a_o pot_n and_o then_o melt_v it_o and_o form_n of_o it_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n b_o wl_n or_o cup_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v before_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o soul_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v funeral_n see_v this_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o dr._n bollons_fw-fr funeral_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a because_o serviceable_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o perfect_o serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v large_o upon_o this_o point_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o particular_n propound_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o for_o quality_n the_o great_a god_n can_v do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o to_o a_o almighty_a power_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v omnipctent_a and_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v let_v we_o i_o say_v firm_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n vain_a and_o our_o preach_n in_o vain_a remember_v job_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v this_o use_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christianorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la &_o fiducia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la here_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o real_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o comfort_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n job_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o david_n comfort_n psal_n 16.7_o and_o christ_n comfort_n mat._n 20.19_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v christ_n comfort_n and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o 4._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o out_o again_o so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o rottenness_n to_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v you_o up_o gain_v your_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n leave_v you_o at_o the_o grave_n but_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o dormitory_n a_o restingplace_n a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a till_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n 26._o 1_o sam._n 26._o as_o david_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n asleep_a take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o cruse_v of_o water_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o restore_v they_o again_o so_o will_v death_n do_v with_o we_o though_o it_o take_v away_o out_o strength_n and_o our_o beauty_n yet_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o we_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n and_o preserve_v they_o safe_a as_o a_o druggist_n keep_v every_o whit_n of_o the_o drug_n he_o have_v beat_v to_o powder_n a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n he_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a 11.24_o john_n 11.24_o 2._o comfort_n against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v gain_n as_o martha_n tell_v christ_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o thess_n 14._o the_o saint_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o such_o he_o will_v raise_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v because_o they_o hope_v that_o ere_o long_o he_o will_v return_v again_o a_o man_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n do_v but_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o short_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o our_o godly_a relation_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v though_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o if_o lazarus_n be_v know_v when_o raise_v and_o the_o widow_n son_n know_v by_o his_o mother_n if_o adam_n in_o innocency_n know_v eve_n when_o he_o awake_v and_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a representation_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o we_o also_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o which_o will_v be_v no_o little_a addition_n to_o our_o happiness_n 3._o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o have_v maim_v and_o deform_a body_n at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n all_o these_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o restitution_n 3.21_o act_n 3.21_o wherein_o god_n will_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o joint_n if_o there_o be_v
but_o his_o choice_n and_o option_n if_o he_o be_v plague_v with_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o he_o prefer_v before_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o as_o by_o moses_n the_o typical_a so_o by_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n if_o we_o will_v choose_v christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o not_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o eternal_a death_n he_o that_o refuse_v the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scale_n choose_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o other_o end_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v choose_v the_o curse_n by_o their_o voluntary_a refuse_v of_o the_o blessing_n which_o bad_a choice_n of_o they_o lay_v obnoxious_a unto_o eternal_a pain_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n who_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n for_o inflict_v the_o death_n they_o be_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n liable_a to_o since_o beside_o their_o choice_n in_o their_o first_o parent_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v as_o great_a a_o mercy_n tender_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n yea_o the_o atheist_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n itinerarie_a bunting_n itinerarie_a than_o some_o other_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v confess_v that_o he_o deserve_v his_o wage_n of_o eternal_a death_n as_o his_o pay_n since_o he_o have_v toil_v and_o drudge_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n only_o to_o fit_v himself_o for_o misery_n 3._o the_o schoolman_n have_v observe_v from_o the_o philosopher_n 1._o aquia_fw-la supl._n q._n 99_o art_n 1._o that_o the_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v levy_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v he_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v who_o give_v his_o sovereign_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n than_o he_o that_o do_v so_o to_o his_o equal_a now_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o without_o repentance_n sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o honourable_a law_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o magnisie_n 42.21_o isa_n 42.21_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o their_o own_o case_n so_o they_o be_v unqualify_v to_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o offence_n sit'h_o they_o can_v see_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o apportion_v the_o punishment_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v levy_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o know_v what_o be_v meet_v 18.25_o gen._n 18.25_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v right_a proportionable_a to_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n horatius_n peccatum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la adsit_fw-la regula_n peccatis_fw-la quae_fw-la paenas_fw-la irroget_fw-la aequas_fw-la horatius_n for_o where_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n require_v there_o must_v be_v proportion_n which_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v here_o in_o this_o case_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n and_o because_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o mere_a creature_n in_o value_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o duration_n for_o if_o after_o million_o of_o year_n it_o can_v ever_o be_v say_v the_o damn_a have_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a as_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o goal_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n 59_o luk._n 12_o 58_o 59_o a_o thing_n impossible_a but_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o can_v give_v infinite_a justice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v finite_a subjecti_fw-la exit_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o of_o nifinite_a value_n they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o duration_n at_o least_o a_o part_n post_fw-la as_o to_o the_o future_a for_o the_o defect_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o temporal_a finite_a punishment_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n excep_v if_o it_o be_v except_v excep_v excep_v neither_o by_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o man_n be_v god_n justice_n satisfy_v for_o then_o this_o punishment_n will_v not_o be_v eternal_a adjecto_fw-la contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o if_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n justice_n now_o it_o be_v satisfy_v repl._n i_o reply_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v very_o well_o consider_v repl._n repl._n whether_o god_n justice_n be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o a_o essential_a attribute_n in_o god_n do_v not_o require_v from_o man_n upon_o his_o delinquency_n that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n valoris_fw-la infiniti_fw-la valoris_fw-la he_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v essential_o of_o infinite_a dignity_n now_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n i._n e._n of_o infinite_a value_n can_v only_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 20.28_o and_o give_v plenary_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3.25_o john_n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o rom._n 3.25_o 2._o though_o eternal_a punishment_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v or_o give_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o party_n offend_v must_v ever_o be_v in_o make_v or_o give_v laesae_fw-la parti_fw-la laesae_fw-la by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o apportion_v the_o punishment_n to_o the_o fault_n because_o he_o the_o delinquent_n want_v that_o infiniteness_n in_o dignity_n of_o person_n which_o do_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v must_v make_v this_o up_o by_o a_o infinite_a duration_n of_o punishment_n which_o may_v perhaps_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v term_v satisfaction_n perform_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o obligation_n obligatione_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la legi_fw-la praestita_fw-la peysolutio_fw-la totius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o obligatione_fw-la for_o upon_o defailance_n of_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n what_o more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o debt_n of_o penalty_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v pay_v cii_o debitum_fw-la officii_fw-la debitumsupp_n li_n cii_o than_o death_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o call_v it_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o complete_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v offensae_fw-la parti_fw-la offensae_fw-la it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o none_o but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n do_v or_o can_v give_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o first_o great_a impediment_n pretend_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o 2._o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o this_o must_v be_v either_o by_o covenant_n and_o compact_n which_o whoever_o affirm_v proferat_fw-la tabulas_fw-la for_o it_o be_v fan_n y_o not_o faith_n which_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o write_a word_n or_o by_o commutation_n and_o what_o place_n for_o such_o a_o fancy_n be_v any_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o in_o hell_n who_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o heaven_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n for_o such_o a_o chimaera_n such_o a_o strange_a fiction_n or_o by_o force_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o overpower_v omnipotency_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o outwit_n divine_a wisdom_n and_o to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o he_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a or_o by_o a_o price_n pay_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o offend_a man_n can_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sufficient_a compensation_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o offend_a god_n who_o be_v infinite_a for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o which_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o 5.6_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o godw._n rom._n antiq._n l._n 1._o sect._n 2._o â—â—_o ephes_n 5.6_o be_v hard_o to_o fancy_v and_o woeful_a experience_n if_o nothing_o else_o will_v may_v convince_v vain_a man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o procure_v or_o by_o manumission_n now_o this_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o obedient_a servant_n not_o to_o child_n of_o disobedience_n or_o 3._o the_o impediment_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v pretend_v of_o undergo_a torment_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n by_o a_o finite_a creature_n subjecti_fw-la exit_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o the_o hell_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n grant_v 9_o socinus_n racou._n cat._n crellius_n bidle_n richardson_n etc._n etc._n
2_o thess_n 1.8_o 9_o be_v annihilation_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o to_o remove_v this_o remember_v 1_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v angel_n and_o man_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n 23._o rom._n 9.22_o 23._o can_v preserve_v devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o god_n will_v do_v so_o by_o reason_n his_o mercy_n annot_v contradict_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n christ_n who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v judge_v other_o for_o unmercifulness_n best_a know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o credit_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o sentence_n in_o my_o text_n though_o upon_o harken_v to_o the_o shallow_a reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v severity_n in_o it_o but_o as_o gregory_n say_v true_o he_o that_o can_v find_v out_o a_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n may_v easy_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v find_v it_o out_o 2._o the_o destruction_n mention_v be_v rather_o in_o a_o continual_a fieri_fw-la than_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o a_o perpetual_a do_v never_o final_o do_v the_o live_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v a_o die_a life_n and_o their_o die_a be_v a_o live_a death_n one_o arm_n of_o god_n power_n be_v always_o bear_v up_o what_o the_o other_o be_v always_o beat_v down_o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o moral_n not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n may_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o whâ—ch_n before_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o b_o ing_n in_o hell_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o which_o make_v to_o their_o well-being_n sequester_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o all_o comfort_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o tend_v to_o their_o ill-being_n christ_n say_v express_o they_o must_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n therefore_o certain_o not_o to_o be_v annihilate_v but_o to_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o torment_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o punish_v must_v needs_o remain_v in_o be_v everlasting_o his_o punishment_n can_v continue_v when_o he_o be_v not_o arist_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la scientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la philopon_n in_o arist_n he_o that_o have_v a_o end_n can_v be_v punish_v without_o end_n after_o he_o cease_v it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v annihilate_v or_o absolute_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v of_o be_v than_o nothing_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n if_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o it_o must_v live_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o nothing_o shall_v dwell_v in_o unquenchable_a fire_n as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v there_o shall_v again_o 2._o man_n as_o well_o as_o devil_n may_v have_v their_o essence_n and_o be_v eternal_o preserve_v and_o yet_o not_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o remain_v in_o a_o moral_a condition_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o eternal_a life_n promise_v and_o purchase_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o note_v our_o physical_a or_o natural_a be_v in_o life_n but_o chief_o our_o moral_a well-being_n in_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o deny_v wicked_a man_n be_v natural_o alive_a but_o their_o be_v moral_o alive_a they_o live_v indeed_o but_o miserable_o in_o a_o condition_n absent_a from_o all_o comfortable_a good_a present_a with_o all_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o ever_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o therefore_o there_o shaâ—l_v some_o be_v who_o shall_v so_o weep_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o these_o remain_a torment_n beyond_o expression_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n not_o that_o this_o death_n be_v a_o consumption_n of_o their_o person_n a_o absolute_a waste_n of_o their_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o being_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o being_n destroy_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o desire_n accomplish_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n aug._n revel_v 9.6_o vivere_fw-la noluerit_fw-la mori_fw-la nescierit_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_n aut_fw-la pejor_fw-la mors_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la mors_fw-la aug._n in_o king_n stephen_n time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v live_v that_o life_n in_o prison_n yet_o can_v not_o die_v they_o will_v be_v annihilate_v and_o can_v but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o all_o the_o comfortable_a good_a of_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a with_o a_o infliction_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o wicked_a be_v then_o support_v and_o capacitate_v to_o lie_v groan_v under_o for_o ever_o thus_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v have_v likewise_o imply_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a adversary_n to_o this_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o hell_n there_o remain_v iii_o a_o short_a application_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o your_o meditation_n learn_v hence_o application_n iii_o application_n 1._o to_o fear_v sin_n and_o its_o sad_a consequent_a hell_n the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o eternity_n and_o extremity_n of_o hell-torture_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o holy_a affection_n of_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a vengeance_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o hell_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o else_o if_o we_o will_v copy_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n the_o lesson_n christ_n command_v 10.28_o mat_n 10.28_o viz._n fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o christ_n repeat_v his_o precept_n 12.5_o luke_n 12.5_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v a_o urgent_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o phil._n 2.12_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o may_v we_o ought_v to_o fear_v the_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o jehovahs_n bless_a face_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o be_v a_o filial_a affection_n consistent_a with_o the_o great_a love_n he_o that_o true_o love_v god_n divin_n res_fw-la est_fw-la soliciti_fw-la plena_fw-la timoris_fw-la amor._n jeanes_n schol._n &_o practic_n divin_n will_v solicitous_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o displease_v and_o lose_v he_o yea_o and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o with_o a_o irrationl_n or_o selvish_a uneffectual_a slavish_a fear_n which_o dishonour-god_n fear_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n yet_o because_o hell-torment_n be_v such_o extreme_a and_o eternal_a violation_n of_o the_o primitive_a integrity_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v also_o wâ—th_v a_o rational_a fear_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n but_o not_o immoderate_o and_o immeasureable_o more_o than_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o worse_a evil_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n than_o hell_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o hell_n do_v arise_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o oh_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o hear_v the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o those_o suffering_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o sinâ—_n i_o need_v not_o then_o i_o may_v hope_v persuade_v the_o stout_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o hell_n for_o our_o ear_n will_v even_o tingle_v our_o heart_n tremble_v our_o blood_n curdle_n and_o our_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v congeal_v to_o you_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o most_o horrible_a lamentation_n learn_v 2._o to_o flee_v speedy_o from_o sin_n by_o real_a repentance_n have_v this_o warning_n to_o fl_fw-mi e_fw-es from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o will_v inevitable_o seize_v upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n oh_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o judge_n from_o this_o consideration_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 12._o mat._n 3.7_o 8_o 12._o his_o reason_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n every_o fruitless_a tree_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a fire_n yet_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o acceptable_a fruit_n till_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n 5._o
in_o dignity_n office_n and_o dominion_n the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n 441._o love_n of_o god_n father_n and_o son_n manifest_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 227._o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n 293._o and_o union_n with_o sinner_n 386._o love_n to_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o be_v 55_o 56_o 59_o loss_n of_o all_o good_a the_o pain_n of_o hell_n natural_a 625_o 626._o spiritual_a 625_o 626._o eternal_a 625_o 626._o m_o man_n composure_n of_o body_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 41._o man_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a species_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n 106._o man_n make_v mutable_a though_o holy_a and_o why_o 113._o man_n be_v deprave_v 〈◊〉_d sinful_a 111._o man_n misery_n by_o sin_n 173_o 174_o 175_o p._n 176._o man_n not_o angel_n subject_n of_o faith_n 455._o mediator_n needful_a 263_o 264_o 265._o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o 241_o 261._o mediator_n one_o name_v man_n and_o why_o name_v christ_n jesus_n and_o why_o ib._n mediator_n be_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n 265_o 266_o etc._n etc._n mediator_n comfortable_a in_o all_o condition_n give_v man_n confidence_n of_o access_n to_o god_n 254_o 255._o misery_n inevitable_a to_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o mediator_n ib._n merit_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n 447._o method_n in_o sermon_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a 22._o mean_n of_o repentance_n 546._o ministry_n needful_a unto_o faith_n 483._o minister_n must_v be_v burn_v and_o shine_a light_n 1_o 2._o minister_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n ib._n mixture_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n 167._o mutability_n the_o mere_a cause_n of_o man_n sin_n 112._o mutability_n of_o man_n create_a estate_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a 113._o mutability_n attend_v man_n happiness_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n p._n 114._o mutability_n and_o its_o sequel_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n for_o confirmation_n 119._o n_o name_n of_o christ_n part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 315_o what_o it_o be_v 316._o how_o it_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 317_o 318_o 319_o 320._o how_o christ_n name_n be_v give_v by_o god_n 320_o 321._o nature_n by_o three_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 30_o 31._o natural_a agent_n by_o their_o operation_n prove_v a_o god_n 42._o natural_a conscience_n prove_v a_o god_n 43._o nature_n stain_v with_o adam_n sin_n 151._o nature_n without_o divine_a revelation_n discover_v not_o a_o trinity_n nor_o yet_o oppose_v it_o when_o reveal_v 77_o 78_o 79_o 80_o 81._o nature_n of_o god_n well_o study_v a_o special_a help_n to_o repentance_n 547._o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a 243._o nobility_n no_o cause_n of_o boast_v 145._o note_n of_o repentance_n 539_o 540._o o_o object_n external_n can_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o sin_n p._n 112._o object_n of_o new_a better_a than_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 251._o obedience_n in_o subjection_n to_o command_n submission_n to_o providence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o who_o believe_v god_n be_v 63_o 64._o offence_n at_o preach_v god_n anger_n against_o sin_n be_v groundless_a 192_o 193._o office_n of_o christ_n fit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 271_o 272._o office_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n 441._o old_a covenant_n abrogate_a 252._o opposition_n of_o christ_n consistent_a with_o subjection_n to_o christ_n how_o 327_o 328._o sin_n originale_fw-la originans_fw-la discuss_v 135_o etc._n etc._n originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la discuss_v 150_o 151_o etc._n etc._n original_a sin_n be_v a_o defection_n 112._o original_a how_o say_v of_o man_n pravity_n 155_o 156._o original_a sin_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 134._o original_a sin_n confirm_v by_o counsel_n 144._o acknowledge_v by_o heathen_n ib._n original_a sin_n be_v call_v man_n and_o old_a man_n in_o what_o sense_n p._n 157_o 158_o 159_o 160_o 161_o 162._o a_o body_n and_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n 162_o 163_o 164._o original_a sin_n have_v pollute_v man_n nature_n 151_o 152_o 153._o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v 170._o original_a sin_n to_o be_v conf_o ss_v and_o bewail_v 165._o original_a sin_n imbitter_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n 171._o ordinance_n argue_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n nature_n 153._o ordinance_n mean_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n 383._o p_o pain_n in_o christ_n his_o death_n 285_o 286._o pardon_v of_o sin_n free_o give_v how_o 425_o 426._o parent_n beget_v their_o child_n in_o their_o own_o image_n 151._o parent_n good_a yet_o child_n by_o nature_n evil_a 152._o parent_n care_v for_o posterity_n quicken_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o we_o all_o 147._o parent_n child_n look_a glass_n by_o which_o they_o dress_v their_o life_n ib._n penitent_n must_v be_v humble_v and_o why_o 498_o 499_o 450._o peace_n a_o duty_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v pursue_v 556._o peace_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 47._o pelagius_n the_o first_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n p._n 144._o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n what_o it_o be_v 69._o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o 70._o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n prove_v 71_o 72_o 73._o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinguish_v not_o divide_v 75._o their_o order_n declare_v 76._o person_n promise_n property_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n all_o belong_v to_o believer_n 393_o 394._o persecution_n of_o saint_n a_o crimson_a sin_n 386._o perseverance_n of_o saint_n certain_a 387._o plead_v at_o god_n bar_v necessary_a to_o justification_n 404._o plea_n of_o not_o guilty_a can_v never_o procure_v justification_n at_o god_n bar_n 405._o popish_a repentance_n false_a 515._o pravity_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n what_o it_o be_v 155._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 156._o pravity_n and_o a_o naughty_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o man_n 150._o pravity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n evidence_v by_o scripture_n 151_o 152_o 153._o salvation_n of_o christ_n 151_o 152_o 153._o sacrament_n 151_o 152_o 153._o sad_n effect_n 151_o 152_o 153._o prayer_n a_o help_n to_o repentance_n 552._o prayer_n answer_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 469._o prayer_n its_o extent_n and_o encouragement_n p._n 262._o preparation_n of_o heaven_n how_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 660_o 661._o preparation_n to_o last_o judgement_n characterise_v 617_o 618._o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o part_n 272_o 273._o price_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 298._o price_n pay_v for_o man_n be_v not_o idem_fw-la but_o tantundem_fw-la 425._o principle_n and_o cause_n two_o distinct_a thing_n 69._o principle_n good_a and_o bad_a two_o distinct_a blasphemous_a to_o assert_v 112._o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n sin_n 209_o 300._o promise_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n resurrection_n eternal_a life_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n 240_o 241._o promise_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n better_a under_o the_o new_a than_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n 248._o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n defend_v 387._o profane_a repentance_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 516._o prosperity_n of_o profane_a no_o plea_n against_o deity_n 50_o 51._o q_o quaker_n repentance_n vile_a false_a and_o wicked_a 518_o 519._o r_o reason_n and_o sensation_n evince_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 90._o revelation_n from_o god_n admit_v by_o all_o and_o reason_n it_o shall_v 88_o 89._o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v until_o clear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n ibid._n rectitude_n be_v conformity_n to_o a_o rule_n 107._o rectitude_n of_o adam_n by_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n understanding_n will_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n 109._o rectitude_n natural_a and_o not_o natural_a to_o man_n how_o 111._o regeneration_n explain_v 442._o it_o be_v synonimas_fw-la 443._o it_o be_v define_v ib._n regeneration_n compare_v with_o natural_a generation_n 443_o 444._o they_o agree_v in_o cause_n subject_n and_o manner_n of_o production_n ib._n &_o 445._o disagree_v in_o property_n 446._o religion_n make_v know_v christ_n satisfaction_n most_o excellent_a 350._o relation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n p._n 187._o relation_n to_o god_n reason_n of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 436._o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v explain_v 485._o in_o its_o nature_n 487._o necessity_n 520._o note_n 539._o next_o way_n to_o it_o 546._o repentance_n define_v 487._o repentance_n be_v a_o recession_n from_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 502_o 503_o 504_o 505._o return_v to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o conversion_n 506_o 507_o 508._o repentance_n seven_o false_a kind_n 515_o 516_o 517_o 518._o repentance_n contemn_v when_o 334_o 335_o 336._o repentance_n neglect_v when_o and_o with_o what_o issue_n 537_o 538._o resurrection_n possible_a and_o credible_a 579_o 582_o 583_o 584_o 585._o what_o it_o mean_v ib._n who_o to_o be_v